however_o we_o need_v not_o alter_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o candlestick_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a or_o contradictory_n to_o divine_a justice_n that_o god_n shall_v punish_v a_o whole_a congregation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o few_o yea_o for_o one_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o &_o 11.30_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o oftentimes_o the_o multitude_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o governor_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n as_o be_v the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o subject_n wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n as_o well_o as_o her_o reachertand_n hence_o the_o threaten_a be_v direct_v against_o he_o as_o chief_a and_o against_o the_o congregation_n as_o be_v corrupt_v also_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o universal_a the_o universal_a be_v perpetual_a unshaken_a and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o we_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o oftentimes_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o security_n remove_v by_o overthrow_v whole_a city_n &_o country_n as_o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n do_v plain_o witness_v but_o although_o particular_a congregation_n be_v dissipate_v and_o the_o candlestick_n remove_v either_o for_o public_a or_o private_a sin_n so_o that_o where_o former_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v shine_v there_o afterward_o paganism_n or_o antichristianisme_n do_v reign_v not_o withstand_v the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o always_o remove_v for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a 13.14_o heb._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n sometime_o cause_v the_o faithful_a to_o wander_v as_o stranger_n &_o exile_n from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o have_v a_o continue_a city_n in_o this_o world_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o true_a of_o these_o ephesian_n yea_o of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n i_o say_v in_o right_n though_o not_o always_o in_o fact_n for_o indeed_o every_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o in_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o mala._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o &_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 8_o but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n that_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n according_a to_o that_o in_o tit._n 1.6_o 5.13_o mat._n 5.13_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n you_o shall_v be_v so_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o first_o observe_v see_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a we_o must_v not_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o continuance_n in_o one_o place_n in_o regard_n we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o many_o time_n he_o do_v so_o for_o the_o sin_n either_o of_o the_o teacher_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n now_o in_o this_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o fault_n as_o deserve_v it_o 1_o psal_n 2d_o 1_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o discourage_v because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v and_o take_v away_o yet_o our_o inward_a grace_n as_o faith_n and_o charity_n remain_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o steadfast_o persevere_v in_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o amend_v the_o evil_n whither_o in_o pastor_n or_o church_n that_o so_o the_o candlestick_n be_v not_o remove_v second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o escape_v public_a punishment_n and_o church_n dissipation_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v remove_v thou_o unless_o thou_o repent_v mean_v if_o thou_o repent_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v thou_o three_o observe_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n be_v still_o with_o a_o condition_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v viz._n except_o man_n repent_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o punishment_n follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n last_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o such_o as_o go_v astray_o be_v to_o be_v brotherly_o reprove_v and_o correct_v for_o their_o evil_n and_o bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n the_o obstinate_a be_v to_o be_v terrify_v with_o threaten_n and_o the_o repentant_a raise_v up_o with_o comfort_n the_o which_o christ_n do_v to_o this_o church_n as_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n 6._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n contain_v a_o further_a commendation_n of_o they_o for_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o after_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a as_o it_o be_v pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o the_o soon_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n three_o thing_n before_o he_o praise_v in_o they_o here_o he_o add_v a_o four_o thus_o we_o see_v none_o shall_v want_v praise_n with_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v praise_v worthy_a now_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o encouragement_n not_o as_o do_v work_n of_o merit_n but_o as_o exercise_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v of_o god_n in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o vers_n 15_o their_o doctrine_n be_v mention_v 27._o lib._n 1_o cap._n 27._o but_o not_o full_o express_v what_o they_o teach_v irenaeus_n write_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o most_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o in_o vers_fw-la 14_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o act._n 6_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o most_o wicked_a sect_n both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n 2d_o lib._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 2d_o some_o will_v have_v nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n to_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v write_v of_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v as_o jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v very_o beautiful_a he_o forlooke_v she_o and_o leave_v she_o as_o common_a to_o all_o but_o clement_n alexandrine_n as_o themselves_o testify_v do_v commend_v this_o nicolas_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o continency_n 15._o heres_fw-la 25._o cap._n 15._o have_v daughter_n who_o remain_v virgin_n and_o a_o son_n which_o live_v holy_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o other_o nicolas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o filthy_a sect_n and_o that_o these_o heretic_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n augustine_n write_v large_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n a_o certain_a writer_n hence_o gather_v apoc._n ho_o in_o apoc._n see_v christ_n call_v these_o man_n nicolaitan_n after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n that_o he_o also_o may_v just_o name_v such_o man_n calvinist_n who_o have_v alvine_a for_o their_o author_n to_o the_o end_n his_o hearer_n may_v the_o more_o careful_o avoid_v they_o behold_v here_o a_o notable_a imitator_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v he_o first_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o false_o term_v calvine_n have_v its_o original_n from_o he_o or_o to_o be_v as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nicolaitan_n filthy_a impious_a and_o damnable_a neither_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v whereas_o we_o may_v easy_o retort_v the_o very_a same_o fault_n upon_o himself_o for_o christ_n call_v these_o sectary_n nicolaitan_n because_o they_o so_o name_v themselves_o the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o wicked_a error_n like_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o cephas_n some_o of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o paul_n very_o few_o be_v content_v to_o be_v name_v after_o christ_n for_o our_o part_n we_o count_v it_o a_o evil_a to_o be_v name_v after_o calvin_n and_o not_o rather_o christian_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n whereas_o this_o clawback_n himself_o delight_v to_o be_v
into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o tumultuous_o to_o rage_v against_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v among_o people_n nation_n prince_n &_o king_n enforce_v they_o to_o shed_v much_o innocent_a blood_n and_o dissipate_v many_o church_n this_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v in_o itself_o be_v pious_a and_o true_a but_o do_v not_o as_o i_o judge_v agree_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o vision_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n seek_v to_o devour_v the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o use_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n i_o therefore_o do_v again_o with_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n compare_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n gloss_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o utter_a destruction_n for_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n go_v forth_o a_o red_a horse_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o follow_a church_n appear_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o there_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n 1._o whence_o this_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v 11._o how_o great_a evil_n she_o shall_v suffer_v thereby_o 111._o wherein_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o the_o first_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o scripture_n familiar_o by_o mountain_n note_n kingdom_n king_n and_o tyrant_n because_o of_o their_o highness_n that_o be_v their_o power_n and_o pride_n as_o zach._n 4.7_o the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubabel_n let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v this_o great_a mountain_n to_o be_v some_o powerful_a kingdom_n have_v other_o kingdom_n in_o subjection_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v he_o see_v this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v their_o emperor_n in_o wrath_n cruel_o rage_v against_o christian_a religion_n this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o many_o water_n the_o water_n be_v people_n chap._n 17._o by_o the_o sea_n therefore_o i_o understand_v all_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o among_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v violent_o nish_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o indeed_o of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n when_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o domitian_n trajan_n severus_n diocletian_n maximianus_n and_o other_o imitare_v the_o tyranny_n of_o nero_n persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o until_o constantine_n time_n what_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o church_n be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n so_o here_o this_o mountain_n with_o a_o fiery_a rage_n oppress_v many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n 9_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n die_v these_o be_v the_o slaughter_n &_o martyrdom_n of_o infinite_a christian_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a analogy_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o creature_n in_o it_o &_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a live_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v by_o ship_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pilot_n or_o teacher_n for_o by_o ship_n church_n be_v signify_v many_o whereof_o be_v then_o lose_v and_o destroy_v with_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n &_o their_o worthy_a teacher_n these_o i_o say_v be_v crush_v through_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o great_a mountain_n not_o indeed_o eternal_o but_o corporal_o only_a now_o touch_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o on_o chap._n 6._o which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n on_o this_o place_n certain_o the_o ship_n or_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v red_a with_o blood_n for_o all_o her_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v record_v unto_o melchiade_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o those_o tyrant_n thus_o therefore_o this_o trumpet_n allegorical_o explain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o horse_n redness_n and_o further_o amplify_v the_o grievous_a outrageousness_n thereof_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o blood_n why_o only_o one_o three_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v blood_n that_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n &_o ship_n die_v &_o perish_v not_o but_o only_o a_o three_o part_n i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 5.2_o now_o there_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v one_o three_o part_n of_o his_o hair_n but_o the_o three_o three_o thereof_o thereby_o signify_v a_o total_a destruction_n but_o here_o the_o mountain_n shall_v only_o make_v red_a one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o creature_n &_o cause_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ship_n to_o perish_v which_o undoubted_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o faithful_a for_o however_o this_o mountain_n be_v great_a and_o rush_v with_o a_o mighty_a violence_n labour_v to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o two_o three_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o history_n type_n the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o type_n for_o both_o in_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v safe_o keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a &_o cruel_a persecution_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tyrant_n the_o more_o their_o number_n increase_v in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o time_n even_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o behold_v the_o confession_n courage_n &_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n become_v christian_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n that_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o by_o water_n the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v however_o therefore_o tyrant_n do_v much_o rage_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o victory_n shall_v remain_v on_o the_o church_n side_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n interpret_v this_o mountain_n not_o unfit_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n great_a indeed_o yet_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v much_o great_a mountain_n the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o this_o great_a mountain_n and_o so_o consume_v and_o deitroye_v the_o same_o by_o the_o sea_n he_o understand_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o far_o great_a power_n than_o the_o roman_a signify_v that_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o however_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o his_o afflict_a member_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o conquer_v all_o his_o tyrannical_a adverlary_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.18_o thus_o sad_a and_o joyful_a thing_n be_v here_o mix_v together_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o iteration_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a moreover_o i_o understand_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n to_o be_v from_o domitian_n time_n under_o who_o john_n be_v banish_v until_o constantine_n who_o repress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 312._o the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 10_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v &_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o
other_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o what_o great_a city_n be_v here_o intend_a undoubted_o 17.18_o the_o great_a city_n break_v into_o part_n see_v chap_n 11_o 8._o &_o 14_o 8_o &_o 17.18_o the_o same_o in_o who_o street_n the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n do_v lie_v unburied_a chap._n 11.8_o that_o be_v the_o city_n dominion_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a city_n because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n brightman_n include_v the_o turkish_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n because_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o mahumetane_a tyranny_n be_v more_o right_o comprehend_v under_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o rome_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a city_n both_o former_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n also_o the_o allegory_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v proper_a namely_o that_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v the_o universallity_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n papist_n and_o neutral_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n shall_v not_o then_o take_v their_o beginning_n see_v they_o have_v already_o be_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o world_n ribera_n follow_v andreas_n make_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v this_o great_a city_n understand_v the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n to_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o same_o christian_n jew_n and_o saracene_n but_o the_o follow_a chapter_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n be_v this_o city_n as_o stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o alcazar_n do_v just_o reject_v this_o opinion_n although_o himself_o do_v whole_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o ribera_n suppose_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v overthrow_v before_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o which_o also_o brightman_n seem_v to_o assent_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fifâ—_n viall_n for_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n however_o the_o jesuite_n err_v fein_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o antichrist_n rise_v see_v john_n in_o chapter_n 11._o and_o again_o chap._n 17._o do_v not_o obscure_o make_v the_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o how_o long_o before_o the_o end_n rome_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o lord_n know_v if_o some_o time_n before_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sense_n by_o we_o allege_v for_o by_o the_o great_a city_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o wall_n and_o street_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o place_n wherever_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v may_v stand_v although_o rome_n be_v destroy_v before_o even_o unto_o this_o last_o earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o be_v add_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o other_o adversary_n kingdom_n they_o also_o fall_v by_o the_o foresay_a earthquake_n for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n province_n fort_n and_o power_n of_o the_o barbarian_n not_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o jew_n turk_n saracen_n and_o the_o like_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ruinate_v and_o thus_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o here_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o nation_n figurative_o viz._n of_o the_o antichristian_a papist_n who_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o it_o be_v before_o take_v in_o chapter_n 11.1_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o tautology_n not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n here_o he_o call_v it_o great_a babylon_n and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n chapter_n 15.8_o &_o 18.10_o wherefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v here_o seek_v for_o another_o babylon_n to_o wit_n a_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n as_o brightman_n suppose_v for_o see_v constantinople_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o without_o doubt_n shall_v continue_v in_o mahumetism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o same_o shall_v fall_v with_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o western_a christian_n after_o popery_n shall_v be_v aboâ—shed_v and_o also_o drive_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o recover_v or_o overthrow_n constantinople_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v in_o regard_n that_o our_o own_o sin_n shall_v fight_v for_o the_o turk_n even_o against_o ourselves_o until_o such_o time_n that_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o universal_a earthquake_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reversion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o division_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v small_a or_o to_o happen_v by_o chance_n but_o understand_v the_o just_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n chap._n 14.10_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o great_a city_n be_v break_v babylon_n i_o say_v the_o great_a be_v come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v make_v drink_v the_o world_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o herself_o also_o shall_v have_v she_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v god_n will_v punish_v she_o in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n she_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o god_n do_v seem_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o to_o connive_v and_o forget_v she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o not_o punish_v her_o wicked_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n but_o at_o last_o by_o his_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v that_o she_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o that_o he_o never_o approve_v of_o her_o flagitious_a work_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o many_o way_n both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o remember_v and_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o of_o god_n we_o have_v full_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n touch_v these_o word_n and_o god_n remember_v noah_n chap._n 8.1_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n sea_n sign_n in_o the_o sea_n intimate_v how_o they_o that_o live_v though_o never_o so_o remote_a in_o the_o island_n shall_v also_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o this_o fatal_a earthquake_n for_o every_o island_n shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v either_o by_o water_n or_o fire_n now_o by_o island_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o place_n seat_v near_o the_o sea_n the_o mountain_n also_o which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o island_n or_o other_o mediterranean_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o shelter_v the_o adversary_n because_o there_o shall_v none_o be_v find_v but_o all_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v man_n run_v to_o the_o mountain_n for_o safety_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n christ_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o flee_v unto_o the_o mountain_n but_o here_o now_o the_o wicked_a can_v flee_v to_o the_o island_n or_o mountain_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 20.11_o before_o in_o the_o antichristian_a
write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o but_o the_o my_o stery_n of_o the_o vision_n although_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n yet_o he_o keep_v they_o secret_a from_o all_o other_o man_n namely_o that_o indeed_o profane_a man_n may_v always_o set_v light_n by_o thing_n so_o obscure_a but_o the_o godly_a even_o by_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o divine_a mystery_n searthing_n the_o obscurity_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o searthing_n and_o although_o we_o can_v scarce_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n come_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n ought_v not_o to_o affright_v or_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o search_v but_o rather_o stir_v up_o a_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o same_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o dark_a type_n as_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o lie_v no_o obscurity_n in_o many_o type_n also_o the_o signification_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o analogy_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o obscure_a as_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o satan_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n with_o antichrist_n of_o the_o locust_n with_o the_o devour_a monk_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o rome_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o other_o more_o obscure_a vision_n we_o have_v three_o help_n by_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o may_v dive_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o viz._n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n historie_n and_o experience_n for_o first_o after_o we_o have_v compare_v the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n with_o the_o vision_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n darkness_n remedy_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o special_a with_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a likeness_n in_o they_o and_o thence_o receive_v much_o light_n for_o example_n in_o chap._n 4.5_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o zach._n 4.10_o where_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o undoubted_o be_v signify_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v take_v that_o in_o chap._n 11.4_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n example_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o shall_v observe_v many_o more_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o interpretation_n if_o from_o john_n time_n we_o diligent_o run_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o roman_a church_n and_o precise_o compare_v the_o principal_a event_n with_o the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n certain_o we_o shall_v see_v much_o light_n to_o come_v unto_o these_o vision_n the_o roman_a and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o diverse_a storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o roman_a tyrant_n eusebius_n record_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la 32._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n remain_v a_o undefiled_a virgin_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o priest_n decline_v from_o apostolical_a sincerity_n but_o after_o constantine_n time_n malchi_n in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n say_v jerom_n she_o become_v great_a indeed_o in_o wealth_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n after-history_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o pride_n and_o subtlety_n namely_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o primacy_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n vicar-ship_n bequeath_v unto_o they_o they_o through_o the_o connivency_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o usurp_v power_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o take_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o very_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o establish_v this_o sacred_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n the_o direct_a or_o indirect_a power_n whereof_o shall_v whole_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n holiness_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o obscure_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n bishop_n the_o arrogance_n and_o subtlety_n of_o romish_a bishop_n by_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o beast_n speak_v great_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o beast_n false-prophet_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o last_o by_o the_o whorish_a woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o seven_o mountain_n last_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o present_a time_n two_o nut_n be_v not_o more_o alike_o then_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o purple_v whore_n to_o the_o papacy_n then_o the_o locust_n unto_o the_o popish_a clergy_n then_o the_o impure_a frog_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n unto_o the_o pope_n messenger_n be_v hood_v like_o to_o frog_n viz_o the_o jesuite_n crack_v miracle_n and_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14_o rev._n 16_o 13_o 14_o to_o gather_v they_o unto_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v remedy_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o book_n unto_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v add_v diligent_a meditation_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o reveal_v these_o mystery_n to_o john_n do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o heavenly_a knowledge_n to_o find_v out_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o book_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v 22.7.14_o rev._n 1.3_o &_o 22.7.14_o and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v which_o diligent_o meditate_v and_o labour_v exact_o to_o weigh_v these_o oracle_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n with_o the_o event_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v chaptfr_n iv_o touch_v ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o canonical_a authority_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o show_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o interpreter_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n i_o confess_v that_o not_o a_o few_o divine_n of_o great_a account_n as_o luther_n melanchthon_n bucer_n martyr_n calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o this_o neither_o do_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o prejudice_v other_o interpreter_n for_o who_o know_v whither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o book_n or_o their_o other_o weighty_a labour_n or_o want_v of_o time_n do_v occasion_n the_o same_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o no_o way_n question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o illustrate_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n by_o their_o commentary_n the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n be_v justine_n martyr_n johannu_fw-fr in_o vita_fw-la johannu_fw-fr and_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o melito_n of_o sardis_n as_o jerome_n and_o eusebius_n record_n but_o their_o commentary_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v until_o our_o time_n 25._o eus_n lib._n 5._o hist._n ca._n 25._o save_v only_o that_o some_o few_o fragment_n of_o this_o nature_n touch_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n of_o the_o image_n character_n number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v find_v in_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21.23.25_o among_o augustins_n work_n we_o find_v a_o few_o homily_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ticonius_n by_o bede_n who_o himself_o also_o have_v commented_a some_o thing_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o austin_n in_o that_o divine_a commentary_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la endeavour_n to_o search_v not_o a_o few_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v
venture_n or_o only_o at_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o by_o the_o order_n hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v perpetual_a or_o continue_v too_o long_o but_o at_o length_n be_v change_v with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o book_n also_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o hortatorie_a mix_v here_o and_o there_o with_o oracle_n excellent_a doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n both_o particular_a unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n as_o also_o universal_a unto_o all_o christian_n even_o until_o this_o day_n for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n these_o thing_n suffice_v touch_v the_o general_a argument_n the_o upstart_n interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n before_o mention_v have_v think_v upon_o a_o new_a stratagem_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o pope_n argument_n alcazar_n pervert_v the_o argument_n or_o the_o more_o to_o harden_v he_o to_o his_o destruction_n do_v hence_o forge_v to_o himself_o new_a oracle_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o monarchical_a empire_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o his_o hypothesis_n do_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n do_v foul_o deprave_v the_o argument_n thereof_o his_o hypothesis_n or_o position_n be_v principal_o four_o one_o general_a three_o special_a preoe_v vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 6._o preoe_v the_o general_n be_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n that_o it_o describe_v a_o twofold_a war_n of_o the_o church_n one_o with_o the_o synagogue_n the_o other_o with_o paganism_n and_o a_o twofold_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o both_o adversary_n but_o the_o former_a war_n with_o the_o synagogue_n be_v already_o fight_v before_o the_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o temple_n lie_v in_o ash_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v this_o war_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o john_n as_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o like_o as_o say_v he_o thing_n do_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o comedy_n as_o if_o forsooth_o christ_n will_v represent_v unto_o john_n thing_n do_v and_o not_o rather_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a war_n with_o paganism_n although_o it_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n very_o hot_a already_o and_o be_v further_a to_o lie_v more_o heavy_a upon_o the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o a_o more_o fierce_a conflict_n by_o far_o with_o antichrist_n be_v to_o befall_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gogish_a war_n by_o who_o the_o church_n as_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v shall_v grievous_o be_v oppress_v unto_o the_o very_a last_o time_n and_o against_o who_o victory_n and_o triumph_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o all_o interpreter_n the_o papist_n not_o except_v do_v confess_v of_o his_o special_a hypothesis_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v represent_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o nine_o follow_a chapter_n be_v portend_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n the_o which_o forsooth_o shall_v be_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n effect_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o third_z that_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o these_o most_o idle_a vanity_n will_v soon_o vanish_v away_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o even_o put_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n that_o be_v the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n prooem_n vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 14._o prooem_n for_o christ_n do_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o john_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v chap._n 1.1_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 4.1_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o alcasars_n own_o confession_n be_v fulfil_v xxv_o year_n before_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v who_o then_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v reveal_v unto_o john_n for_o a_o great_a mystery_n a_o history_n so_o general_o know_v under_o such_o obscure_a type_n johns_n revelation_n prophesi_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v 12._o and._n in_o apoc_n cap._n 12._o say_v andreas_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o methodius_n entitle_v symposium_fw-la or_o banquet_n therefore_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n be_v undoubted_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o second_o more_o true_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o whoredom_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o kingdom_n &_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o to_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o rome_n and_o paganism_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o make_v a_o mock_v of_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n glorious_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n from_o who_o god_n have_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o abominable_a as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v in_o its_o place_n but_o that_o the_o now_o roman_a apostatical_a church_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o driver_n not_o of_o christ_n ass_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o antichrist_n while_o she_o remain_v such_o on_o earth_n shall_v also_o belong_v unto_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n shall_v then_o be_v true_a when_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n 6.9.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.9.15_o nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o blasphemer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o shall_v be_v ad_fw-la calendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la that_o be_v never_o but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v myself_o this_o new_a fiction_n of_o the_o inquirer_n be_v abundant_o refute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o ribera_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o most_o acute_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o order_n although_o scarce_o there_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v not_o most_o free_o censure_v but_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a seem_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o painful_a and_o most_o polish_a inquiry_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o annexe_v unto_o thy_o two_o letter_n the_o post_n haste_v away_o thus_o in_o a_o few_o line_n what_o be_v my_o opinion_n perhaps_o thy_o father_n have_v hear_v long_o since_o what_o now_o it_o be_v i_o will_v not_o easy_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o grow_v old_a learning_n many_o thing_n inquirie_n the_o argument_n of_o alcasars_n vestigation_n or_o inquirie_n late_o one_o alcazar_n a_o jesuite_n have_v publish_v a_o inquiry_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v himself_o and_o gratulate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o aenigma_fw-la be_v of_o old_a make_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o future_a principallity_n of_o this_o church_n over_o all_o church_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o other_o shall_v submissive_o worship_v and_o humble_o adore_v so_o as_o he_o first_o have_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v show_v a_o light_n by_o which_o the_o old_a prophecy_n hitherto_o by_o other_o not_o understand_v may_v be_v enlighten_v namely_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o all_o other_o that_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 6._o psal_n 45._o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o marry_v to_o the_o lamb_n 21._o chap._n 21._o rev._n 19_o who_o founder_n be_v peter_n and_o paul_n who_o isaias_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n one_o sit_v on_o a_o ass_n the_o
be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v full_o accomplish_v near_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o time_n this_o be_v reveal_v more_o than_o 1500_o year_n some_o extend_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o 1000_o of_o year_n yet_o be_v call_v short_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n then_o already_o past_a 5.3_o john_n 2_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 12_o psal_n 90_o 4._o 1_o thess_n 5.3_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v neither_o shortness_n nor_o length_n of_o time_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o last_o time_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v chap._n 21._o 12_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n quick_o or_o short_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o man_n imagine_v sudden_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n follow_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o may_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a time_n and_o currant_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v so_o that_o by_o short_o be_v mean_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v shall_v begin_v for_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v short_o not_o which_o be_v either_o already_o past_a or_o else_o be_v to_o come_v a_o long_a while_n after_o but_o which_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v effect_v &_o be_v even_o in_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v differ_v to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sudden_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v to_o rush_v in_o by_o heap_n upon_o the_o church_n 16.12_o joh._n 16.12_o the_o which_o christ_n also_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n and_o history_n manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n begin_v straightway_o under_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n which_o take_v away_o paul_n and_o peter_n the_o other_o under_o domitian_n in_o who_o time_n john_n be_v banish_v wherefore_o he_o foretell_v they_o not_o to_o terrify_v but_o to_o animate_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 16_o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v foresee_v be_v the_o less_o hurtful_a withal_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n lest_o we_o shall_v fain_o delight_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o likewise_o he_o comfort_v we_o from_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n for_o as_o affliction_n must_v short_o come_v so_o also_o shall_v deliverance_n short_o and_o certain_o come_v because_o christ_n foretell_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o unto_o john_n last_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o revelation_n treat_v not_o of_o thing_n pass_v but_o to_o come_v wherefore_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o scope_n who_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o type_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a occurrence_n and_o roman_a empire_n then_o already_o past_a and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n signify_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o execute_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o show_v this_o revelation_n to_o john_n his_o servant_n and_o dear_a apostle_n by_o send_v his_o angel_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o it_o and_o signify_v that_o be_v who_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 6_o &_o 16_o of_o chap._n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n &_o to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n compare_v together_o interpret_v themselves_o we_o need_v not_o restrain_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o a_o typical_a and_o dark_a manner_n of_o revelation_n but_o rather_o it_o note_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n make_v unto_o john_n because_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v signify_v be_v in_o the_o before_o allege_a place_n expound_v by_o the_o word_n show_v and_o testify_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o send_v gr._n send_v this_o whole_a verse_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n christ_n 3_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v read_v thus_o who_o also_o send_v his_o angel_n signify_v the_o same_o to_o his_o servant_n john_n hence_o we_o gather_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n much_o like_a to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o john_n be_v a_o servant_n so_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o both_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o proper_a servant_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n to_o none_o but_o to_o jehovah_n god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 104.4_o psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v mediator_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o argument_n hebr._n 1.6_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o verse_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v revelation_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o you_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n which_o thing_n though_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o bare_a record_n to_o the_o word_n in_o set_v down_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v more_o express_o testify_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o evangelist_n john_n for_o who_o but_o john_n name_v of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o ministries_n of_o angel_n &_o happiness_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o militant_a withal_o teach_v we_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o affliction_n to_o hold_v fast_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a it_o contain_v many_o worthy_a &_o comfortable_a sentence_n as_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n promise_v also_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o threaten_n of_o destruction_n to_o the_o enemy_n all_o which_o thing_n how_o profitable_a and_o useful_a they_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o reason_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o diligent_a care_n in_o we_o to_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v this_o pprophecy_n because_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a thing_n even_o at_o the_o door_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n cause_v we_o to_o know_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a thing_n at_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v it_o admonish_v we_o therefore_o to_o watch_v lest_o unaware_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o present_a trouble_n it_o comfort_v we_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o dishearten_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a battle_n but_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o promise_a victory_n we_o hold_v out_o manful_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o the_o time_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n history_n
eye_n second_o spiritual_a when_o we_o behold_v the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n either_o a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n yet_o understand_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v phurao_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o peter_n the_o three_o they_o call_v intellectual_a that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v thus_o joseph_n understand_v the_o vision_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o daniel_n that_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o john_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v they_o other_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o such_o which_o see_v vision_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o still_o retain_v their_o real_a body_n but_o be_v ravish_v they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o themselves_o as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n even_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 12_o 3_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n in_o joel._n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v this_o not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o bestow_v only_o on_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_a but_o cease_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o propagate_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o such_o who_o now_o a_o day_n boast_v of_o vision_n 39_o isay_n 8_o 20._o luk._n 16_o 29._o joh._n 5_o 39_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inspire_v but_o they_o be_v deceiver_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o see_v the_o revelation_n on_o this_o day_n which_o christian_n keep_v holy_a to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v apart_o for_o church_n meeting_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o we_o way_n gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n gather_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n so_o act_v 20.7_o in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n so_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n hence_o gagneus_fw-la and_o ribera_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n beside_o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o observe_v as_o divine_v let_v no_o man_n think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v err_v for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n 13._o mat._n 15_o 9_o isay_n 29_o 13._o day_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v day_n and_o outward_a rite_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o it_o be_v donâ—_n without_o scandal_n opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o intrude_a upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v for_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o divine_o inspire_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o institute_v touch_v church_n order_n wherefore_o they_o not_o only_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o make_v it_o apart_o of_o scripture_n now_o as_o for_o other_o minister_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o john_n see_v the_o whole_a revelation_n upon_o one_o lord_n day_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o to_o be_v not_o withstand_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o one_o time_n burden_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o so_o many_o different_a and_o large_a vision_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o time_n which_o other_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o vision_n appear_v also_o to_o be_v in_o these_o vision_n of_o john_n as_o in_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o be_v evident_a after_o this_o i_o look_v etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o ere_o he_o be_v again_o ravish_v &_o see_v other_o vision_n and_o in_o like-lihood_a this_o be_v upon_o another_o lord_n day_n the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o chapter_n 17.3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o often_o it_o be_v say_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v all_o of_o they_o import_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o special_o mind_n be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 21.1_o beside_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o john_n in_o one_o place_n but_o some_o thing_n he_o see_v in_o patmos_n some_o in_o the_o heaven_n some_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n &_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o see_v we_o can_v certain_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n by_o this_o great_a voice_n john_n whither_o sleep_v or_o wake_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o observe_v the_o vision_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o as_o vain_a fancy_n the_o voice_n be_v great_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a god_n or_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lowdnesse_n and_o shrillness_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o sound_o be_v high_a loud_a and_o hear_v a_o great_a way_n off_o signify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v ought_v continual_o to_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v aloud_o not_o to_o spare_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o pretence_n for_o their_o ignorance_n alcazar_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n not_o of_o one_o sound_v but_o speak_v again_o by_o this_o voice_n be_v signify_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o encounter_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n as_o soldier_n by_o the_o find_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v embolden_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o he_o be_v signify_v that_o john_n add_v nothing_o to_o these_o vision_n but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o see_v not_o or_o otherwise_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o to_o denote_v how_o the_o thing_n he_o hear_v be_v sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o immediate_o upon_o johns_n departure_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o in_o this_o great_a voice_n be_v contain_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v
he_o not_o do_v the_o like_a papacy_n the_o church_n preserve_v in_o the_o papacy_n though_o the_o romish_a papacy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_a have_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n abound_v in_o all_o ungodliness_n idolatry_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o christ_n they_o object_n that_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v visible_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o pagan_n but_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o answer_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v so_o renown_v as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o kill_n and_o martyr_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v be_v not_o the_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n who_o worship_v god_n a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a congregation_n separate_v from_o the_o balaamite_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n keep_v themselves_o close_o and_o be_v not_o know_v no_o not_o to_o elias_n himself_o even_o in_o those_o day_n here_o he_o further_o amplify_v their_o constancy_n by_o show_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o continual_o draw_v forth_o the_o christian_n to_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a torment_n as_o appear_v by_o antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o undoubted_o not_o long_a before_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o those_o of_o pergamus_n and_o so_o be_v name_v instead_o of_o many_o other_o who_o also_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o history_n who_o he_o be_v arethas_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o church_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o some_o say_v put_v into_o a_o brazen_a bull_n and_o by_o fire_n torture_v to_o death_n andreas_n write_v that_o he_o have_v read_v sometime_o the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o faithful_a witness_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o antipas_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o from_o perform_v his_o charge_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o like_a punishment_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o bond_n and_o threaten_v to_o be_v torture_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o commend_v for_o keep_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v even_o or_o also_o in_o those_o day_n which_o amplify_v the_o former_a persecution_n during_o which_o time_n he_o remain_v constant_a although_o antipas_n have_v already_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o coher_v with_o the_o forego_n word_n &_o have_v not_o deny_v even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v who_o be_v or_o who_o deny_v i_o not_o for_o otherwise_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a where_o satan_n dwell_v the_o four_o amplification_n be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o place_n or_o a_o further_o declare_v of_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o pergamus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v pergamus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v sometime_o or_o for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a nest_n and_o where_o he_o continual_o inhabit_v for_o as_o arethas_n witness_v pergamus_n be_v more_o give_v to_o idolatry_n than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o asia_n hell_n indeed_o proper_o be_v satan_n dwell_v place_n notwithstanding_o he_o also_o dwell_v and_o reighn_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o by_o their_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a action_n do_v enslave_v themselves_o unto_o he_o thus_o the_o hart_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o a_o house_n for_o satan_n after_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o o_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v it_o to_o live_v there_o where_o satan_n dwell_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o worship_n christ_n where_o the_o devil_n rule_v let_v we_o therefore_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o so_o satan_n may_v not_o have_v any_o abode_n among_o we_o 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n and_o here_o again_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o without_o their_o fayling_n the_o which_o christ_n see_v though_o man_n perceive_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v we_o here_o to_o expect_v a_o church_n perfect_a and_o altogether_o free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o good_a together_o for_o which_o infirmity_n albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o but_o in_o mercy_n pass_v they_o by_o notwithstanding_o he_o disalow_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o require_v a_o amendment_n thereof_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o few_o thing_n comparitive_o not_o as_o be_v few_o or_o small_a in_o themselves_o but_o either_o as_o respect_v the_o evil_n of_o ungodly_a man_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o clemency_n he_o account_v they_o but_o as_o few_o thus_o the_o lord_n lessen_v as_o it_o be_v our_o evil_n yet_o so_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v flatter_v ourselves_o in_o they_o but_o the_o rather_o amend_v they_o for_o a_o few_o evil_n be_v soon_o reform_v then_o many_o lesser_a vice_n be_v more_o easy_o correct_v than_o great_a now_o the_o evil_a for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v be_v their_o remissness_n in_o not_o exercise_v church_n discipline_n against_o such_o person_n as_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o venomous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n now_o whether_o these_o be_v divers_a sect_n or_o but_o one_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n follow_v the_o wicked_a way_n of_o balaam_n mention_v in_o numb_a 22.23.24.25_o permit_v christian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n for_o that_o false_a prophet_n be_v hire_v by_o balack_n king_n of_o moab_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n give_v he_o counsel_n by_o his_o moabitish_a woman_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o worship_v baal-peor_a or_o their_o god_n priapus_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v so_o do_v fall_v to_o feast_n and_o dance_n with_o they_o and_o afterward_o commit_v fornication_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o horrible_a plague_n from_o the_o lord_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o because_o he_o have_v before_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o here_o he_o say_v so_o have_v thou_o also_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sect_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v creep_v into_o many_o church_n hence_o we_o note_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n and_o their_o officer_n touch_v notorious-sectary_n first_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n for_o christ_n name_v the_o nicolaitan_n after_o nicolas_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o vile_a sectary_n such_o as_o these_o be_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v well_o to_o call_v themselves_o after_o luther_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v account_v notorious_a sectary_n rend_v christ_n asunder_o as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o of_o which_o thing_n se_fw-mi more_fw-mi v._o 6._o second_o notorious_a sectary_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_o reprove_v by_o the_o church_n convince_v &_o if_o it_o may_v be_v regain_v as_o for_o the_o obstinate_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o ourselves_o but_o here_o behold_v the_o great_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n account_v all_o such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o do_v marry_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n &_o this_o he_o do_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o 16._o repent_v or_o otherwise_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n with_o a_o threaten_n of_o the_o obstinate_a unless_o they_o leave_v their_o error_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v not_o secret_o but_o open_o retain_v in_o
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o so_o public_o maintain_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o danger_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n beside_o because_o of_o this_o 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o commit_v fornication_n each_o with_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n have_v christ_n to_o require_v repentance_n for_o the_o same_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o threaten_v be_v in_o v._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n v._n 12._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o i_o have_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o my_o mouth_n for_o therewith_o i_o will_v strike_v and_o wound_v the_o unrepentant_a i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o christ_n then_o fight_v against_o we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o reprove_v our_o evil_n threaten_v &_o punish_v obstinate_a sinner_n for_o god_n threaten_n be_v never_o without_o effect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unless_o you_o repent_v 13.3_o luk_n 13.3_o you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v christ_n fight_v with_o a_o sword_n to_o convince_v wound_n condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o irrecoverable_a against_o they_o to_o wit_v the_o nicolaitan_n notwithstanding_o he_o include_v the_o pastor_n also_o with_o the_o church_n itself_o except_o they_o repent_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o against_o they_o be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o you_o 17._o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n he_n end_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o wont_a epiphonema_n or_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n wherein_o though_o the_o promise_n differ_v in_o word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o he_o that_o overcom_v this_o be_v put_v by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o number_n for_o all_o that_o overcome_v that_o all_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o recompense_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n for_o reward_n much_o prevail_v to_o hearten_v we_o unto_o duty_n by_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o mean_v such_o as_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o these_o by_o a_o allegory_n he_o promise_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n this_n be_v the_o first_o manna_n be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n sweet_a in_o taste_n with_o which_o god_n feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v press_v with_o hunger_n find_v in_o the_o morning_n without_o the_o camp_n a_o heavenly_a dew_n like_o to_o coriander_n 10.3_o exo._n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o at_o which_o they_o wonder_v say_v man-hu_a what_o be_v this_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v manna_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n shadow_v out_o christ_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n of_o this_o christ_n will_v give_v he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v that_o be_v i_o will_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o pleasant_a food_n of_o my_o own_o body_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o he_o which_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 6.54_o io._n 6.54_o &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a by_o hide_a manna_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o omer_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o remembrance_n according_a as_o god_n command_v moses_n which_o signify_v that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o profane_a of_o this_o world_n yet_o see_v of_o the_o godly_a not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n ribera_n say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v call_v hide_a manna_n because_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o all_o alike_o but_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n this_n be_v the_o second_o benefit_n about_o which_o interpreter_n much_o differ_v in_o opinion_n some_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o precious_a &_o bright_a shine_a carbuncle_n rupertus_n interprete_v it_o of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o such_o as_o do_v overcome_v who_o christ_n will_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v they_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o allusion_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o white_a stone_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n when_o they_o overcome_v the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o history_n it_o be_v then_o a_o clear_a open_n of_o the_o text_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n cause_v their_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v ingrave_v on_o their_o public_a table_n and_o note_v with_o a_o white_a stone_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o day_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n where_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o stone_n or_o counter_n white_a and_o black_a cast_n into_o a_o basin_n by_o the_o white_a the_o innocent_a be_v absolve_v by_o the_o black_a the_o guilty_a condemn_v metamor_n lib._n 15._o metamor_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquit_v or_o condemn_v stone_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v mos_fw-la erat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la niveis_fw-la atrisque_fw-la lapillis_fw-la his_fw-la damnare_fw-la reos_fw-la illis_fw-la absolvere_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o ancient_a time_n with_o stone_n they_o do_v in_o judgement_n seat_n proceed_v by_o black_a the_o guilty_a be_v condemn_v the_o just_a by_o white_a be_v free_v thus_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v a_o white_a stone_n that_o be_v absolve_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5.24_o io._n 5.24_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v this_n be_v the_o three_o benefit_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o forename_a custom_n where_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v absolve_v be_v engrave_v on_o white_a stone_n but_o on_o black_a the_o condemn_a a_o new_a name_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a name_n for_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n new_a 14.3_o psa_fw-la 33._o reve._n 3.12_o &_o 14.3_o as_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n child_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v isai_n 56.5_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n mean_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o infinite_o surpass_v the_o name_n of_o carnal_a son_n and_o daughter_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o glorious_a then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v they_o that_o 1.12_o io._n 1.12_o which_o they_o have_v already_o for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v now_o we_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o child_n and_o real_o then_o possess_v the_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luk._n 20.36_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o be_v marry_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o three_o benefit_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v be_v a_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v be_v what_o this_o mean_v which_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o i_o will_v show_v in_o a_o word_n 12._o reve._n 19_o 12._o namely_o it_o be_v a_o name_n which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v because_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n can_v not_o be_v express_v for_o eye_n have_v
work_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o cheerful_a go_v foreward_n in_o well_o do_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o virtue_n increase_v it_o and_o honour_n provoke_v man_n to_o virtuous_a enterprise_n pont_n ovid._n li._n 4._o the_o pont_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v second_o in_o special_a because_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n thus_o as_o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o sincerity_n in_o doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o before_o the_o adversary_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o especial_o of_o god_n minister_n namely_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n entire_a and_o not_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o 2._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o any_o estate_n or_o condition_n 10.10_o ro._n 10.10_o for_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n but_o least_o this_o holy_a teacher_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o think_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o strenge_v christ_n therefore_o ascribe_v both_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n as_o also_o the_o constancy_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n therein_o to_o his_o grace_n alone_o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o power_n that_o the_o congregation_n over_o which_o thou_o be_v embrace_v the_o truth_n teach_v by_o thou_o or_o that_o thou_o thyself_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o daily_a labour_n to_o shut_v this_o open_a door_n for_o thou_o have_v little_a strength_n that_o be_v little_a or_o no_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v i_o who_o have_v set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o thou_o it_o be_v i_o who_o have_v open_v it_o by_o my_o own_o power_n and_o hence_o the_o enemy_n neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o which_o before_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o christ_n shut_v and_o open_v be_v here_o in_o particular_a apply_v to_o the_o philadelphian_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n may_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o some_o indeed_o do_v expound_v they_o adversitivelie_o as_o if_o they_o deserve_v the_o great_a commendation_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o affliction_n see_v they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o humane_a protection_n but_o then_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o shall_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v wherefore_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o commendation_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a namely_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o he_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v other_o again_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v for_o his_o comfort_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o have_v gather_v unto_o myself_o a_o church_n in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o adversary_n over_o which_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o a_o pastor_n and_o howsoever_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n to_o resist_v they_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v so_o protect_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o congregation_n as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v that_o be_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o or_o expel_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v contain_v much_o excellent_a comfort_n both_o for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o epistle_n as_o yet_o treat_v not_o of_o consolation_n i_o therefore_o allow_v rather_o the_o first_o exposition_n now_o touch_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o open_a door_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o well_o do_v that_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n for_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v open_v even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v passage_n to_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v plant_v &_o propagate_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 12_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.12_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n hence_o chief_o we_o be_v teach_v two_o thing_n first_o this_o again_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o both_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o his_o church_n as_o also_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o shut_v the_o same_o it_o clearelie_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a work_n deity_n xxii_o arg._n of_o chr._n deity_n prove_v against_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n that_o he_o be_v god_n joh._n 10.38_o so_o be_v we_o bind_v from_o his_o powerful_a gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o this_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o cavil_n of_o some_o heretic_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n who_o pretend_v that_o christ_n do_v these_o work_n by_o a_o power_n communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a and_o essential_a omnipotency_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v christ_n 5.9_o joh._n 16.15_o io._n 5.9_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o not_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v uncreated_a &_o christ_n create_v but_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a power_n for_o the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alike_o with_o the_o father_n second_o as_o christ_n of_o old_a open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o power_n of_o malice_n of_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o same_o so_o consider_v at_o this_o day_n that_o among_o so_o many_o enemy_n a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n england_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o industry_n of_o teacher_n prudencie_n of_o politician_n or_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o unto_o the_o grace_n efficacy_n presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o certain_o the_o strength_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o tyrannical_a persecution_n cruel_a edict_n and_o horrible_a torment_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v labour_v but_o in_o vain_a utterlie_o to_o deface_v our_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o press_v it_o down_o by_o so_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o palm_n three_fw-mi it_o have_v flourish_v more_o and_o more_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v open_v this_o door_n antichrist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shut_v the_o same_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n admirable_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o some_o few_o monk_n and_o despise_a teacher_n shall_v by_o the_o contemptible_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n howbeit_o support_v with_o the_o aid_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o all_o side_n as_o that_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v turn_v from_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o either_o teacher_n king_n or_o prince_n have_v open_v the_o door_n but_o because_o christ_n powerfullie_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v so_o effect_v the_o same_o as_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o divine_a miracle_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v this_o door_n still_o open_a unto_o we_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v shut_v for_o our_o unthankfulnes_n or_o his_o sheep_n to_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o that_o he_o gracious_o preserve_v his_o church_n by_o dwell_v among_o they_o 9_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n gr._n i_o give_v they_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o
be_v leave_v in_o their_o unwillingness_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v difference_v and_o make_v better_a than_o other_o according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 9.18_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o again_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n how_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o worship_n the_o sophister_n who_o plead_v for_o freewill_n confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v come_v notwithstanding_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o freewill_a to_o do_v good_a although_o weak_a and_o sleepy_a which_o will_v say_v they_o by_o grace_n be_v awaken_v and_o strengthen_v and_o so_o it_o cooperate_v with_o grace_n yea_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o conversion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o coworking_a cause_n as_o when_o two_o horse_n draw_v a_o chariot_n or_o two_o man_n together_o carry_v some_o weighty_a burden_n moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o freewill_n be_v like_o a_o see_a man_n who_o albeit_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o discern_v nothing_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n he_o present_o discern_v every_o thing_n so_o likewise_o they_o discourse_v much_o though_o differ_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o sympathy_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o the_o will_n the_o scotist_n will_v have_v grace_n to_o work_v nothing_o on_o the_o will_n but_o to_o have_v its_o influence_n on_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o jesuite_n with_o thomas_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o grace_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o a_o indifferent_a influence_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o according_a as_o the_o will_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o grace_n be_v only_o persuasive_a such_o as_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o orator_n unto_o their_o auditory_a unto_o which_o the_o will_n if_o it_o will_v either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o give_v efficacy_n and_o entertainment_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.1_o jer._n 13.23_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o ethiopian_a who_o can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n which_o can_v cast_v off_o his_o spot_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 8.6_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o rom._n 8.6_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o his_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a mind_n can_v bring_v spiritual_a thing_n savinglie_o unto_o the_o will_n neither_o can_v his_o corrupt_a will_v refuse_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n choose_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n and_o faculty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o father_n draw_v unto_o christ_n none_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v only_o a_o indifferent_a influence_n or_o mâ—â—all_a persuasion_n but_o with_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o they_o further_o object_n that_o freewill_n make_v man_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o sin_n can_v not_o take_v it_o away_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n whereby_o man_n shall_v become_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o freewill_n absolute_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o deny_v not_o freewill_n absolute_o for_o without_o it_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n but_o a_o very_a beast_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o free_a and_o understanding_n will_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o pronounce_v man_n blind_a and_o a_o servant_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a yea_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o altogether_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o persuasive_a motion_n but_o also_o of_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n illuminate_v draw_v and_o regenerate_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v new_a creature_n but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o use_v many_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n christ_n make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o now_o be_v there_o leave_v unto_o free_a will_n they_o therefore_o which_o establish_v it_o against_o grace_n do_v rob_v god_n and_o christ_n of_o their_o honour_n precipitate_a man_n by_o pride_n into_o extreem_n danger_n and_o renew_v the_o herifie_v of_o the_o pelagian_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n now_o he_o comfort_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o may_v discourse_v more_o full_o if_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n trajane_n who_o though_o he_o prohibit_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o pliny_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n 97._o lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o not_o only_a these_o of_o philadelphia_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v greevous_o afflict_v but_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a this_o consolation_n be_v also_o threefold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o former_a affliction_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o our_o action_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o man_n but_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o rejoice_v if_o god_n approve_v thereof_o for_o this_o work_v in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v as_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil_a doer_n but_o as_o christian_n he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o his_o patience_n or_o sufferance_n because_o he_o first_o suffer_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o a_o second_o consolation_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v of_o affliction_n which_o figurative_o be_v call_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o evil_n cause_v constancy_n because_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a unto_o this_o hope_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o certain_a deliverance_n which_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o promise_v here_o unto_o this_o teacher_n but_o unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o like_a temptation_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n &_o to_o expect_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n see_v christ_n promise_v deliverance_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n i_o answer_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o work_n &_o reward_n they_o usual_o thus_o express_v it_o as_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o argue_v no_o mercenary_a reward_n due_a for_o desert_n sake_n but_o a_o fatherly_a though_o undeserved_a promise_n annex_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o
persecution_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v with_o happy_a success_n far_o and_o near_o but_o i_o rather_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o which_o christ_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o many_o sincere_a bishop_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n victorious_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n &_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o church_n decay_v in_o this_o her_o purity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o white_a horse_n therefore_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o primitive_a church_n white_a and_o bright_a in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o apostle_n be_v like_o horse_n run_v strong_o and_o with_o great_a speed_n propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o their_o act_n and_o epistle_n testify_v after_o they_o god_n raise_v up_o apostolical_a man_n bishop_n teacher_n and_o father_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a who_o firmlie_o maintain_v &_o propagate_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o against_o tyrant_n apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o although_o even_o before_o his_o day_n the_o whiteness_n of_o this_o horse_n be_v somewhat_o change_v &_o black_a spot_n begin_v to_o appear_v that_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o which_z egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n complain_v of_o in_o these_o word_n 32._o lib_fw-la 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o that_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n at_o their_o mouth_n the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o a_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n notwitstand_v the_o godly_a hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n entire_a viz._n christ_n the_o head_n and_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o he_o this_o rider_n be_v christ_n 9.15_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v christ_n act._n 9.15_o see_v chap._n 19.11_o this_o rider_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n this_o metaphor_n christ_n himself_o use_v to_o ananias_n concern_v paul_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o these_o christ_n ride_v glorious_o enter_v through_o their_o sincere_a preach_v into_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o the_o faithful_a propagate_a and_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o in_o thy_o comely_a honour_n prosper_v 45.4_o psal_n 45.4_o ride_v on_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meekness_n &_o of_o justice_n and_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bow_n &_o arrow_n and_o sometime_o a_o quiver_n bow_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n bow_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v christ_n bow_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v forth_o arrow_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n wound_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n but_o to_o terrify_v and_o kill_v the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a people_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n crown_n christ_n crown_n a_o regal_a crown_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o a_o crown_n of_o triumph_n because_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n note_v his_o present_a and_o future_a victory_n victory_n his_o victory_n by_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n yea_o the_o world_n also_o according_a as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o victory_n with_o which_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n but_o he_o live_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o tyrant_n thereof_o diverse_a way_n his_o second_o victory_n be_v in_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n in_o his_o apostle_n confessor_n &_o martyr_n convince_a they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v christ_n victory_n see_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o church_n propagate_v the_o destruction_n of_o tyrant_n be_v christ_n victory_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n blaspheme_v in_o his_o extreme_a madness_n confess_v thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o galilean_a christ_n overcome_v when_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n trajan_n maximinus_n lycinius_n valens_n and_o other_o who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n think_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o miserable_a perdition_n while_o christ_n reign_v and_o his_o church_n increase_v christ_n go_v forth_o as_o a_o conqueror_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o idol_n god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v reject_v their_o worship_n and_o temple_n abolish_v and_o overthrow_v all_o man_n be_v draw_v after_o christ_n he_o overcome_v when_o the_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n as_o valentinus_n basilides_n praxeas_n manes_n martion_n photinus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o other_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v beat_v down_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n overcome_v when_o all_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n two_o sound_a minister_n be_v then_o hardly_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n no_o not_o in_o rome_n except_o paulinus_n hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n here_o intimate_v must_v have_v as_o in_o a_o table_n before_o his_o eye_n the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o write_v by_o irenaeus_n clemens_n tertullian_n eusebius_n hierom_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomenus_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o for_o no_o better_a commentary_n than_o their_o history_n can_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o herein_o i_o think_v not_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o in_o silence_n we_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o john_n himself_o for_o those_o event_n which_o he_o see_v a_o far_o of_o in_o type_n we_o now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o former_a history_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v clear_o see_v they_o write_v out_o &_o livelie_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o seal_n now_o here_o perhaps_o a_o question_n will_v be_v move_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n how_o also_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o the_o answer_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v viz._n that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o differ_v type_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n now_o as_o christ_n sit_v &_o reign_v glorious_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o offpring_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a lamb_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o the_o seal_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o revealer_n and_o author_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o also_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n propagate_a his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o also_o he_o reign_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psa_fw-la 110.2_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v a_o
great_a sword_n and_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4_o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n the_o commentary_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n viz._n the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a seal_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n however_o oppress_v by_o tyrant_n yet_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o preserve_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o her_o future_a condition_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o joyful_a and_o sad_a joyful_a before_o in_o the_o white_a horse_n sad_a in_o the_o three_o horse_n follow_v by_o their_o threefold_a colour_n and_o gesture_n be_v shadow_v out_o a_o threefold_a figure_n or_o form_n of_o the_o church_n first_o red_a because_o tyrant_n shall_v make_v her_o red_a by_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n secondlie_o black_a because_o she_o shall_v be_v stain_v and_o obscure_v with_o the_o black_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o last_o pale_a because_o through_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o governor_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o bishop_n she_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v pale_a &_o sick_a unto_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o follow_a seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o ox_n chap._n 4.7_o he_o call_v he_o to_o see_v the_o bloody_a open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n now_o whither_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v slay_v as_o ox_n before_o the_o altar_n i_o leave_v for_o other_o to_o determine_v and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n martyr_n the_o red_a horse_n the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v red_a as_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n shine_v in_o doctrine_n &_o innocency_n so_o the_o red_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n make_v red_a by_o martyrdom_n but_o who_o be_v the_o rider_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o common_a opinion_n because_o there_o be_v give_v to_o this_o rider_n a_o great_a sword_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o kill_v each_o other_o therefore_o lyra_n apply_v this_o red_a horse_n unto_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a roman_a empire_n who_o rider_n be_v nero_n disturb_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o wicked_a government_n so_o that_o the_o citizen_n be_v instigate_v to_o murder_v one_o another_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n that_o be_v tyrant_n euseb_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 25._o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n power_n to_o kill_v christian_n for_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o first_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o they_o and_o among_o other_o the_o apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o though_o indeed_o under_o nero_n bloody_a persecution_n begin_v yet_o it_o cease_v not_o there_o but_o a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o red_a horse_n keep_v still_o his_o course_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o after_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v malicious_o raise_v against_o the_o christian_n pretend_v they_o be_v incendiary_n &_o anthour_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n whereas_o he_o himself_o most_o wicked_o have_v do_v the_o same_o there_o follow_v another_o under_o domitian_n that_o cruel_a persecutor_n who_o cast_v john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n into_o boil_a oil_n and_o see_v he_o receive_v no_o harm_n thereby_o he_o afterward_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o patmos_n euseb_n lib_n 3._o hist_o cap._n 17._o after_o this_o follow_v the_o three_o under_o trajane_n who_o pretend_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n appoint_v that_o christian_n as_o enemy_n of_o their_o forefather_n religion_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o his_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n simeon_n surname_v justus_n pastor_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n of_o antioch_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o niceph._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o immediate_o upon_o this_o a_o four_o by_o antoninus_n verus_n under_o who_o polycarpus_n and_o many_o other_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 170._o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o a_o five_o under_o severus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 204_o who_o execute_v leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o hist_o cap._n 2._o and_o the_o sixth_o which_o dure_v three_o year_n under_o maximinus_n in_o the_o year_n 239._o euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 20._o and_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o the_o seven_o and_o the_o cruel_a of_o all_o under_o decius_n at_o what_o time_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n niceph._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 27._o the_o eight_o under_o valerius_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o and_o the_o nine_o under_o diocletian_a and_o maximinian_n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o after_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o persecution_n have_v some_o time_n of_o breathe_v under_o constantine_n but_o soon_o after_o suffer_v not_o muchlesse_a under_o constans_n julian_n valens_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o second_o horse_n be_v a_o long_a time_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a horse_n the_o common_a interpretation_n touch_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n and_o therefore_o all_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v apply_v and_o far_o better_o this_o red_a horse_n unto_o all_o the_o forename_a persecution_n either_o make_v the_o tyrant_n to_o be_v the_o rider_n or_o else_o satan_n provoke_v they_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v power_n that_o be_v permission_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v the_o wicked_a to_o war_n and_o bloody_a slaughter_n but_o chief_o to_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n this_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o improper_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o follow_v the_o gospel_n but_o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n 49._o matt._n 10.34_o luk._n 120_o 49._o but_o a_o sword_n and_o fire_n and_o to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o rather_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o rider_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o also_o in_o zach._n 1.8_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o man_n ride_v on_o a_o red_a horse_n so_o that_o christ_n horse_n which_o before_o be_v white_a now_o come_v forth_o red_a and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o colour_n christ_n the_o rider_n on_o the_o red_a horse_n be_v christ_n signify_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v white_a in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n shall_v now_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o martyr_n and_o yet_o christ_n sit_v on_o this_o red_a horse_n because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o and_o govern_v his_o church_n even_o in_o her_o great_a trial_n unto_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a sword_n viz._n the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n ephes_n 6.17_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o â—aged_a sword_n heb._n 4.12_o with_o this_o sword_n he_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d bloody_a persecution_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o oppose_v his_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n take_v away_o neither_o his_o peace_n nor_o yet_o peace_n from_o his_o child_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o joh._n 14.27_o but_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o worldly_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n isai_n 57.21_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v red_a or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o persecution_n for_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o
persecution_n under_o trajan_n affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n in_o put_v to_o death_n the_o christian_n by_o sword_n famine_n wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o horse_n say_v to_o be_v pale_a from_o the_o effect_n for_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v look_n pale_a death_n be_v the_o rider_n because_o they_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n hell_n follow_v not_o to_o devour_v the_o saint_n be_v slay_v but_o those_o that_o have_v kill_v they_o howsoever_o they_o think_v that_o none_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n they_o kill_v four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o latin_a version_n read_v it_o that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v slay_v shall_v have_v be_v reckon_v the_o number_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o four_o part_n of_o man_n then_o live_v in_o those_o province_n or_o else_o say_v to_o be_v a_o four_o part_n because_o the_o city_n of_o their_o habitation_n wherein_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o these_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v for_o undoubted_o the_o three_o foresay_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o red_a horse_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o john_n see_v the_o bloody_a face_n of_o the_o church_n after_o her_o blackness_n but_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o go_v before_o that_o which_o ribera_n pretend_v be_v without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n as_o if_o by_o the_o red_a horse_n shall_v be_v note_v such_o persecution_n as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v by_o their_o treacherous_a confederate_n but_o we_o know_v how_o under_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v neither_o polity_n weapon_n or_o confederate_n moreover_o he_o himself_o before_o interpret_v the_o red_a horse_n to_o be_v persecution_n under_o tyrant_n a_o certain_a nameless_a interpreter_n who_o many_o follow_v understand_v by_o the_o pale_a horse_n hypocrite_n and_o false_a brethren_n who_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o matt._n 6.16_o these_o carry_v death_n that_o be_v bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n hell_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o follow_v the_o devil_n they_o slay_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v very_o many_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o false_a accusation_n &_o slander_n hunger_n that_o be_v want_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v with_o brutist_n and_o unreasonable_a lust_n &_o last_o with_o death_n that_o be_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o mischievous_a practice_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v something_o in_o what_o be_v here_o say_v however_o their_o apply_v it_o to_o hypocrite_n be_v too_o general_a and_o obscure_a for_o indeed_o i_o very_o believe_v beside_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n &_o black_a blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v here_o another_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n shadow_v out_o therefore_o this_o pale_a horse_n in_o kind_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o former_a but_o of_o another_o colour_n for_o howbeit_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o christian_a church_n yet_o be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o look_v on_o then_o before_o as_o have_v now_o her_o white_a red_a &_o black_a estate_n turn_v into_o a_o mortal_a paleness_n &_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n through_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n she_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o white_a horse_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o red_a horse_n spread_v over_o with_o heresy_n in_o the_o black_a but_o now_o so_o infirm_a weak_a &_o sickly_a as_o that_o she_o have_v death_n on_o her_o back_n and_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o a_o four_o part_n perish_v with_o the_o sword_n famine_n death_n or_o pestilence_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o sore_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o punish_v jerusalem_n for_o her_o apostasy_n ezech._n 14.21_o to_o which_o place_n he_o here_o allude_v by_o a_o allegory_n signify_v those_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n but_o whence_o come_v this_o deadly_a disease_n and_o paleness_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n when_o and_o how_o this_o paleness_n befall_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v by_o accident_n occasion_v by_o constantine_n that_o good_a emperor_n his_o excessive_a bounty_n to_o christian_a bishop_n by_o which_o indeed_o he_o enrich_v but_o no_o way_n better_v the_o church_n for_o as_o to_o much_o indulgence_n of_o parent_n spoil_v the_o child_n so_o this_o liberal_a emperor_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v bishop_n to_o pride_n luxury_n idleness_n security_n &_o other_o vice_n for_o after_o he_o first_o have_v restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o heap_v up_o honour_n &_o wealth_n upon_o bishop_n but_o special_o enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n present_o follow_v such_o a_o decline_a &_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n as_o infect_v the_o church_n with_o a_o deadly_a poison_n bring_v upon_o she_o i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a sickness_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v now_o to_o enter_v into_o her_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v say_v to_o day_n venom_n be_v pour_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n malchi_n sylvestri_fw-la legenda_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n and_o jerome_n even_o in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o after_o prince_n become_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o riches_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n the_o remote_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o guile_n &_o malice_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o labour_v to_o supplant_v the_o church_n through_o the_o ease_n and_o pomp_n of_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o not_o able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n but_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n with_o the_o pomp_n luxury_n &_o avarice_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n hereby_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n see_v clemanges_n touch_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o the_o original_n of_o monk_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n original_a the_o monk_n original_a for_o some_o then_o to_o avoid_v his_o tyranny_n among_o who_o be_v paulus_n thebaeus_n &_o one_o antonius_n flee_v into_o desert_n where_o they_o endure_v a_o while_n the_o hardship_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n this_o kind_n of_o life_n by_o other_o be_v afterward_o imitate_v &_o at_o length_n new_a order_n and_o religion_n foolish_o devise_v wherein_o they_o boast_v of_o perfection_n &_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n hereupon_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o monk_n as_o a_o sink_n of_o mischief_n overspread_v the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n be_v soon_o oppress_v for_o now_o such_o as_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v send_v not_o unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o hermit_n &_o to_o the_o den_n of_o monk_n and_o hence_o come_v this_o paleness_n &_o mortal_a wound_n upon_o the_o church_n hereby_o draw_v more_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o death_n &_o hell_n then_o either_o the_o four_o sore_a plague_n mention_v in_o ezech_n 14._o or_o the_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n or_o the_o black_a famine_n of_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v bring_v unto_o their_o end_n moreover_o the_o riot_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n mighty_o increase_v this_o pale_a disease_n for_o now_o infinite_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a tradition_n be_v establish_v as_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a image_n the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n order_n rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o pagan_n forge_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o name_n only_o alter_v be_v forcible_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o church_n appear_v languish_v with_o a_o deadly_a paleness_n for_o about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o gregory_n boniface_n the_o three_o be_v create_v pope_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n &_o begin_v to_o establish_v monarchical_a tyranny_n the_o ii_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o
mount_n zion_n &_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n andrea_n caesariensis_n well_o observe_v on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n under_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v praeadmonish_v long_o be_v forehand_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o these_o trial_n by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n for_o evil_n foresee_v and_o premeditate_a on_o be_v less_o offensive_a when_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v whence_o these_o prodigious_a sight_n be_v take_v what_o they_o signify_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v foretell_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v they_o one_o by_o one_o they_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n three_o whereof_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o earthquake_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o land_n four_o shall_v happen_v in_o heaven_n viz._n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o change_v of_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n the_o fall_n of_o star_n and_o the_o convolution_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o wind_n get_v into_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o violent_o break_v forth_o hereupon_o the_o earth_n shake_v house_n tower_n town_n and_o city_n be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v gashlie_o to_o behold_v even_o so_o antichrist_n puff_v up_o with_o base_a pride_n &_o lead_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n have_v shake_v the_o christian_a world_n overthrow_v the_o ancient_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n by_o change_v the_o form_n thereof_o into_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n the_o which_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n i._o for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o romish_a bishop_n by_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n raise_v up_o with_o outward_a dignity_n and_o riches_n but_o they_o hereupon_o swell_v with_o ambition_n forthwith_o begin_v to_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o history_n of_o sozimus_n zaelestinus_n leo_n and_o other_o testify_v notwithstanding_o this_o their_o great_a arrogancy_n be_v at_o first_o a_o little_a keep_v under_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n so_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o also_o the_o opposition_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a unto_o his_o chair_n by_o authority_n as_o he_o false_o affirm_v of_o the_o nicean_a council_n he_o be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n and_o for_o that_o time_n repress_v but_o after_o gregory_n this_o spirit_n of_o pride_n violent_o burst_v forth_o in_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n and_o after_o he_o in_o boniface_n iii_o who_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o open_o by_o phocas_n declare_v universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o on_o his_o throne_n then_o begin_v all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v horrible_o shake_v for_o now_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o length_n impose_v the_o law_n of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n upon_o they_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n both_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o nothing_o almost_o remain_v sound_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n now_o the_o mountain_n viz._n emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o displease_v the_o pope_n be_v sore_o shake_v yea_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o their_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n now_o the_o land_n also_o that_o be_v whole_a nation_n escape_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v all_o the_o disturbance_n and_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o this_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v bring_v and_o yet_o daily_o devise_v both_o against_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o this_o earthquake_n steeven_n the_o 11._o through_o pippin_n wroung_a the_o principallity_n of_o ravenna_n with_o all_o italy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n from_o who_o also_o leo_n iii_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o charles_n draw_v away_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o settle_v it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o boast_v among_o the_o german_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o history_n see_v our_o own_o daily_a experience_n do_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commotion_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sack_v cloth_n of_o hair_n this_n be_v the_o second_o wonder_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v horrible_o eclipse_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v his_o office_n and_o benefit_n darken_v and_o utterlie_o deface_v we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o church_n lose_v her_o whiteness_n and_o become_v black_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o foul_a heresy_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o something_o still_o remain_v pure_a in_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sound_a teacher_n who_o firmlie_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o antichrist_n even_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n that_o be_v most_o black_a and_o hurtful_a not_o that_o christ_n in_o himself_o can_v so_o be_v make_v but_o because_o antichrist_n by_o his_o profession_n both_o teach_v and_o make_v such_o a_o christ_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o hair_n of_o sackcloth_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v what_o this_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n be_v be_v make_v of_o the_o black_a hair_n of_o goat_n or_o horse_n whereof_o in_o former_a time_n they_o make_v mourn_v garment_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n these_o garment_n do_v prick_v the_o flesh_n &_o much_o pain_n those_o that_o wear_v they_o hence_o the_o hypocritical_a monk_n as_o carthusian_n cappuzin_n and_o other_o antichristian_a frog_n who_o glory_n of_o perfection_n wear_v such_o garment_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o their_o flesh_n but_o indeed_o hereby_o as_o by_o a_o true_a badge_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o live_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o say_v they_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o darken_v unto_o we_o popery_n how_o the_o sun_n be_v obsctire_v in_o popery_n for_o the_o pope_n profess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n against_o all_o heretic_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o shall_v open_o cast_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v the_o christian_a church_n under_o his_o bondage_n neither_o suppress_v the_o truth_n as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o his_o come_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 2.10_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v so_o that_o by_o the_o cunning_a pretence_n of_o christian_a profession_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o overthrow_v the_o church_n yea_o herein_o he_o have_v main_o oppose_v christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o name_n 12._o contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n legis_fw-la advers._fw-la cap._n 12._o as_o hilary_n and_o austin_n write_v concern_v he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v indeed_o the_o mask_n under_o which_o he_o deceive_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o christian_n will_v have_v shun_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o what_o use_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v christ_n without_o his_o office_n &_o benefit_n the_o which_o in_o popery_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n what_o profit_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n from_o who_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o own_o deceit_n thou_o can_v not_o expect_v either_o good_a to_o thyself_o or_o other_o yea_o say_v they_o mediator_n papist_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n we_o also_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o only_a saviour_n &_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o merit_n we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o we_o have_v often_o show_v that_o this_o their_o profession_n be_v nothing_o but_o as_o black_a sackcloth_n if_o they_o will_v but_o see_v it_o for_o if_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o mediator_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o do_v they_o not_o cry_v to_o s._n marry_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o s._n nicolas_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o then_o they_o will_v not_o have_v forge_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n neither_o their_o own_o work_n of_o justification_n or_o
thousand_o of_o his_o seal_a once_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o he_o of_o who_o shall_v consist_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o earthquake_n and_o antichristian_a confusion_n praefigure_v in_o the_o three_o act_n treat_v of_o in_o chap._n 6._o v._n 12.13.14_o with_o which_o coher_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v concern_v the_o four_o angel_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v represent_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o other_o faithful_a one_o in_o heaven_n even_o as_o many_o as_o in_o this_o life_n have_v make_v white_a their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o part_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o horrible_a cry_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a treat_v of_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15.16.17_o in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o three_o &_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v full_o end_v and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v consolatorie_a both_o for_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o for_o the_o triumphant_a in_o the_o latter_a these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o rest_n follow_v will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a the_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n under_o antichrist_n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o mâ—â—â—sses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o the_o commentary_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n now_o john_n rehearse_v what_o he_o further_o see_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a as_o contain_v joyful_a matter_n he_o see_v before_o what_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v do_v and_o what_o at_o length_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o here_o he_o see_v what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n &_o what_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n now_o herein_o interpreter_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v rather_o darken_v then_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o not_o observe_v the_o method_n and_o scope_n thereof_o lyra_n go_v on_o in_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n angel_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n the_o four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o interpret_v of_o four_o emperor_n great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o after_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o empire_n afflict_v the_o church_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n maximianus_n in_o the_o east_n severus_n in_o italy_n maxentius_n at_o rome_n licinius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n these_o hold_v the_o wind_n that_o be_v hinder_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v that_o be_v preach_v god_n word_n for_o as_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v fruitful_a so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n fructify_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o treeâ—_n he_o understand_v christian_n some_o dwell_n in_o firm_a land_n some_o in_o land_n &_o other_o in_o wood_n for_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n the_o angel_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n &_o forbid_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o ensign_n and_o restrain_v those_o four_o tyrant_n from_o hurt_v of_o christian_n for_o constantine_n at_o length_n overcome_v maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o their_o fellow_n tyrant_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n alone_o he_o sign_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o bestow_v many_o great_a privilege_n upon_o the_o church_n &_o sign_v many_o thousand_o that_o be_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n this_o interpretation_n i_o thus_o far_o approve_v of_o interpretation_n what_o be_v approvable_a in_o lyras_fw-la interpretation_n namely_o that_o the_o wind_n signify_v preacher_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n god_n word_n preach_v and_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o wind_n the_o hinder_v of_o gospel_n in_o the_o course_n thereof_o but_o for_o his_o application_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o short_a space_n of_o those_o four_o tyrant_n it_o agree_v little_a to_o the_o scope_n see_v those_o thing_n be_v to_o happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o under_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o as_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o follow_a vision_n will_v more_o clear_o manifest_a beside_o he_o err_v in_o make_v constantine_n this_o seal_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o undoubtedlie_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o intend_a but_o a_o high_a mystery_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v thereby_o as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n follow_v rupertus_n refer_v this_o unto_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a &_o roman_a empire_n but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a andreas_n herein_o agree_v with_o most_o of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v more_o right_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o ribera_n also_o consent_v but_o yet_o in_o this_o he_o err_v viz._n in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o follow_a content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o suppose_a antichrist_n for_o general_o the_o follow_a vision_n do_v plain_o represent_v the_o forego_n four_o act_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o johns_n time_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n under_o other_o figure_n he_o also_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o take_v these_o to_o be_v good_a angel_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o whereas_o all_o other_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a angel_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o they_o do_v general_o err_v through_o a_o erroneous_a supposition_n in_o restrain_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o antichrist_n have_v already_o reign_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n even_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v be_v the_o first_o that_o profess_v himself_o universal_a priest_n leave_v unto_o his_o successor_n this_o most_o wicked_a title_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o man_n opinion_n we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o wherein_n john_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a during_o the_o earthquake_n and_o antichristian_a commotion_n for_o have_v see_v before_o thing_n horrible_a and_o prodigious_a even_o a_o violent_a alteration_n of_o all_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o
we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o his_o angel_n mention_v chap._n 1.1_o &_o 22.16_o however_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v from_o on_o high_a and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n seal_v the_o elect_a because_o in_o he_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n also_o he_o seal_v because_o he_o give_v faith_n unto_o the_o elect_n justify_v regenerate_v &_o sanctify_v they_o seal_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o guile_n of_o antichrist_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n i_o rather_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o create_a angel_n the_o seal_n which_o he_o imprint_n on_o the_o elect_n be_v what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o apostle_n explain_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o moreover_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v because_o this_o vision_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o in_o ezech._n 9_o where_o the_o prophet_n see_v six_o man_n every_o one_o have_v a_o slaughter_n weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n he_o see_v also_o one_o man_n among_o they_o clothe_v in_o linen_n with_o a_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n to_o mark_v such_o with_o the_o sign_n thou_o on_o the_o forehead_n as_o mourn_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n commit_v in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n now_o here_o all_o interpreter_n understand_v christ_n the_o mediator_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n contradict_v what_o we_o say_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o seal_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 5.2_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o diverse_a form_n in_o this_o visionall_a revelation_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n this_o angel_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o with_o a_o great_a cry_n he_o forbid_v the_o evil_a angel_n to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n add_v a_o limitation_n until_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v see_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o power_n of_o hurt_v be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o till_o this_o seal_n be_v finish_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v promiscuous_o wrap_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o seducement_n and_o so_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n secondlie_o he_o seal_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n this_o great_a cry_n denote_v christ_n power_n over_o antichrist_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o madness_n he_o so_o bridle_v as_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o tyranny_n proceed_v further_o than_o what_o be_v permit_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n hence_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o they_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v towit_n that_o they_o may_v hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o church_n by_o pestilent_a doctrine_n second_o that_o the_o devil_n howsoever_o he_o do_v forcible_o stir_v up_o antichrist_n unto_o cruelty_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o endeavour_n to_o blot_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o then_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n now_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o thessa_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o be_v over_o they_o that_o perish_v 8._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v command_v not_o to_o hurt_v these_o so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o can_v rage_v &_o domineer_v as_o they_o listen_v christ_n antichrist_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v antichrist_n strong_a thou_o christ_n although_o he_o have_v invade_v his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o permission_n only_o now_o the_o reason_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o too_o curious_o search_v into_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o security_n ungodliness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o christian_n deserve_v the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v to_o wit_n i_o and_o my_o minister_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o whither_o he_o have_v now_o more_o angel_n with_o he_o as_o ezech._n 9.2_o or_o not_o the_o same_o be_v not_o express_v he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o to_o hurt_v but_o limit_n the_o time_n and_o until_o that_o prefix_a time_n these_o destroyer_n can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o antichrist_n have_v not_o hurt_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n that_o be_v by_o his_o angel_n bring_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o his_o yoke_n either_o against_o the_o will_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o sufferance_n neither_o can_v he_o hurt_v they_o soon_o than_o christ_n will_v nor_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o any_o long_a than_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o now_o touch_v this_o seal_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v seal_v when_o with_o what_o sign_n wherefore_o and_o how_o many_o who_o they_o be_v he_o show_v say_v until_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n one_o who_o be_v these_o seal_a one_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a in_o christ_n who_o worship_v not_o idol_n or_o antichrist_n but_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o true_a obedience_n this_o seal_v be_v partly_o eternal_a &_o partly_o accomplish_v in_o time_n be_v what_o this_o seal_n be_v from_o eternity_n god_n have_v seal_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o praedestination_n which_o be_v make_v &_o found_v on_o christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o in_o time_n he_o seal_v he_o when_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o stir_v up_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o faith_n be_v endue_v with_o true_a knowledge_n excellent_a gift_n &_o heroic_a boldness_n who_o stout_o oppose_v the_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v &_o preserve_v very_o many_o faithful_a one_o from_o his_o idol_n worship_n but_o chief_o he_o have_v and_o do_v seal_v in_o these_o last_o time_n in_o restore_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o lose_a truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o his_o servant_n and_o excellent_a divine_n who_o have_v dissipate_v the_o mist_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o purge_v many_o church_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n denmark_n poland_n bohemia_n moravia_n &_o hungary_n from_o antichristian_a pollution_n pluck_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n be_v not_o elect_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v all_o separate_v from_o antichrist_n so_o that_o he_o can_v hurt_v they_o yea_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o appertain_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n in_o ezech._n 9.4_o be_v wâ—_n haâ—â—_n manner_n of_o seal_n this_o be_v we_o read_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n thou_o but_o here_o no_o certain_a mark_n be_v express_v ribera_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o we_o know_v that_o many_o who_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o popish_a cross_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n but_o none_o of_o these_o here_o seal_v shall_v perish_v see_v they_o be_v mark_v to_o this_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v they_o alcazar_n say_v well_o that_o this_o be_v no_o external_a sign_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o corporal_a eye_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v by_o any_o create_a angel_n but_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o himself_o mark_v such_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o
water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o commentary_n and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v andreaâ—_n howbeit_o unfit_o take_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v lucifer_n throw_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o wormwood_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n opinion_n andrea_n opinion_n lyra_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v pelagius_n the_o three_o archeretick_n interpretation_n lyraes_n interpretation_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n &_o honorius_n deny_v original_a sin_n plead_v for_o free_a will_n and_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o be_v call_v a_o great_a star_n because_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o religious_a monk_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n by_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o learning_n deceive_v many_o his_o name_n be_v wormwood_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o true_a grace_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a help_n of_o natural_a faculty_n set_v grace_n aside_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v with_o which_o pestilent_a doctrine_n he_o make_v bitter_a and_o destroy_v many_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n ribera_n desirous_a to_o be_v singular_a in_o interpret_n the_o trumpet_n literal_o do_v very_o foolish_o apply_v this_o to_o some_o fiery_a exhalation_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v all_o these_o sign_n historical_o exposition_n riberaes_n frivolous_a exposition_n but_o we_o know_v that_o such_o fiery_a mixture_n do_v often_o happen_v in_o the_o air_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o this_o star_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o water_n bitter_a do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v proper_o or_o literal_o take_v but_o ribera_n perhaps_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n all_o other_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v some_o certain_a eminent_a heretic_n star_n diverse_a interpretation_n concern_v this_o fall_a star_n one_o or_o more_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n for_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o simon_n magus_n other_o to_o samosatenus_fw-la manichaeus_n arius_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o to_o pelagius_n novatus_n montanus_n manichaeus_n and_o some_o unto_o origen_n now_o howsoever_o all_o these_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o special_a application_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a position_n neither_o as_o i_o judge_v do_v they_o herein_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o three_o trump_n with_o its_o apparition_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o black_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o the_o open_n thereof_o which_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n spot_v with_o black_a and_o foul_a heresy_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o defile_v &_o christ_n with_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o word_n be_v still_o present_a reprove_v &_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n by_o his_o faithful_a teacher_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a famine_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n much_o afflict_v the_o christian_a world_n forasmuch_o as_o almost_o all_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o pestilent_a error_n of_o arius_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o mahomet_n but_o they_o little_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o mahomet_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a villain_n can_v be_v call_v a_o star_n muchlesse_a a_o great_a star_n shine_v like_o a_o lamp_n neither_o fall_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v although_o i_o confess_v he_o have_v occasion_v much_o bitterness_n unto_o christian_n my_o opinion_n therefore_o touch_v the_o three_o trumpet_n be_v that_o this_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wormwood_n in_o a_o general_a way_n denote_v all_o apostated_a arch-heretic_n speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o who_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n deform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o foul_a heresy_n and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o tumult_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o star_n the_o teacher_n of_o church_n be_v signify_v and_o by_o fall_v from_o heaven_n their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o special_o by_o this_o star_n and_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n be_v undoubted_o signify_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o indeed_o that_o universal_a departure_n rome_n the_o apostafie_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o follow_v afterward_o at_o the_o full_a rise_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o first_o defect_n which_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o forcible_o occasion_v &_o lead_v the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o submit_v to_o antichrist_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n unto_o phocas_n the_o intruder_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a renown_n and_o chief_a honour_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v eminent_a light_n among_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o the_o star_n be_v call_v great_a burn_v like_o a_o torch_n or_o lamp_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o by_o degree_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v fall_v he_o see_v he_o here_o not_o quite_o fall_v as_o in_o chap._n 9.1_o but_o fall_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v only_o decline_v or_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o its_o apostasy_n before_o silvester_n thirty_o and_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n bright_o shine_v both_o in_o learning_n faith_n piety_n and_o constancy_n yea_o they_o all_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n but_o after_o that_o constantine_n have_v grant_v peace_n unto_o christian_n and_o enrich_v the_o church_n by_o his_o too_o much_o liberality_n heap_v wealth_n and_o honour_n exceed_o upon_o bishop_n then_o begin_v this_o star_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n like_o lucifer_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o voluptuousness_n to_o fill_v and_o burden_n the_o church_n with_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n &_o so_o by_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n altogether_o to_o embrace_v humane_a tradition_n sylyester_n be_v the_o first_o if_o history_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o masspriest_n order_n ornament_n temple_n singing-man_n sacrifice_n sanctuary_n vestment_n ointment_n surplise_n mitre_n embroider_a garment_n and_o the_o like_a babylonish_n stuff_n bring_v all_o these_o idle_a rite_n into_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n partly_o least_o christian_a religion_n shall_v seem_v inferior_a in_o outward_a lustre_n and_o pomp_n to_o heathenism_n partly_o that_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o rite_n with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o christianity_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v afterward_o pretend_v by_o the_o follow_a bishop_n as_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o serenus_n testify_v now_o this_o silvester_n be_v he_o on_o who_o constantine_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o bishop_n impose_v a_o embroider_a mitre_n beset_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o then_o this_o great_a star_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o this_o sylvester_n and_o other_o for_o river_n do_v note_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n by_o who_o divine_a doctrine_n ought_v to_o flow_v and_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n not_o all_o for_o many_o remain_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a but_o a_o great_a number_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o europe_n leave_v heaven_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worldly_a care_n pleasure_n pomp_n and_o foolish_a ceremony_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o many_o abuse_n superstition_n error_n yea_o &_o gross_a heresy_n also_o for_o as_o jerom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o testify_v liberius_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a star_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o
part_n of_o their_o army_n oppose_v the_o turk_n perish_v in_o war_n second_o the_o three_o part_n of_o citizen_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o carry_v into_o miserable_a bondage_n wilhelmus_fw-la tyrius_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a war_n there_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n two_o thousand_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n but_o of_o turk_n not_o above_o a_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o three_o a_o three_o part_n if_o not_o more_o of_o christian_a church_n be_v spoil_v and_o overthrow_v by_o they_o take_v for_o example_n the_o flourish_a church_n of_o balestina_n syria_n egypt_n asia_n armenia_n thracia_n pontus_n mysia_n bosnia_n etc._n etc._n where_o now_o mahumetain_v blasphemy_n do_v reign_v hardly_o any_o thing_n of_o christianity_n there_o remain_v to_o be_v short_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v by_o they_o within_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n subjugate_v or_o lay_v waist_n mahumet_n the_o first_o he_o alone_o take_v away_o two_o empire_n &_o four_o kingdom_n from_o christian_n &_o now_o in_o our_o time_n these_o enemy_n domineer_v far_o and_o near_o through_o all_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o africa_n egypt_n arabia_n babylon_n mesopotamia_n and_o both_o country_n of_o armenia_n palaestina_n syria_n asia_n thracia_n &_o grecia_n so_o that_o in_o this_o vision_n john_n see_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christian_a emperor_n bishop_n church_n citizen_n and_o soldier_n which_o history_n &_o daily_a report_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n a_o probable_a reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a slaughter_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o bloodthirstinesse_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n their_o power_n that_o be_v faculty_n to_o hurt_n and_o kill_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n that_o be_v they_o fight_v and_o hurt_v both_o forward_a and_o backward_o how_o they_o fight_v and_o kill_v with_o their_o mouth_n have_v already_o be_v show_v viz._n by_o fire_n smoke_n &_o brimstone_n he_o show_v now_o how_o they_o hurt_v backward_o they_o have_v serpent-like_a tail_n &_o head_n serpent_n have_v venom_n in_o their_o head_n and_o tongue_n with_o which_o they_o bite_v &_o poison_v man_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o twofold_a way_n either_o of_o the_o turk_n &_o tartar_n their_o manner_n of_o fight_v who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o fleeing_z shoot_v up_o their_o arrow_n into_o the_o air_n which_o fall_v either_o on_o the_o head_n or_o horse_n of_o their_o pursuer_n do_v mortal_o wound_v they_o thus_o they_o kill_v behind_o they_o with_o their_o tail_n or_o else_o of_o the_o turk_n perfidiousness_n for_o as_o serpent_n fight_v subtle_o so_o these_o do_v not_o only_o hurt_v by_o open_a force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o deceit_n and_o treachery_n for_o often_o time_n by_o lay_v in_o wait_n they_o have_v set_v upon_o christian_n and_o give_v they_o mighty_a overthrow_n otherwhile_o they_o perfidious_o break_v their_o league_n and_o cessation_n of_o arm_n make_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o turkish_a war_n which_o have_v continue_v these_o sixteen_o year_n in_o hungary_n break_v forth_o at_o first_o through_o their_o perfiousnesse_n thus_o they_o have_v hurt_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o their_o mouth_n &_o with_o their_o tail_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o impenitency_n of_o christian_n after_o their_o punishment_n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n &_o idol_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n &_o brass_n &_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v not_o hear_v not_o walk_v 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n the_o commentary_n 20_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o brutish_a dulness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n who_o repent_v not_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a overthrow_n unto_o their_o brother_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o construction_n seem_v to_o be_v defective_a the_o rest_n of_o man_n some_o understand_v shall_v likewise_o perish_v as_o be_v impenitent_a but_o andreas_n well_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o repent_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v not_o and_o make_v the_o construction_n plain_a by_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n remain_v impenitent_a but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o what_o the_o complaint_n against_o they_o be_v lyra_n foolish_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o saxon_n and_o thuringian_o opinion_n lyras_fw-la ridiculous_a opinion_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n above_o mention_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o such_o also_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o some_o infidel_n but_o who_o they_o name_v not_o worship_v mercury_n mars_n &_o venus_n but_o questionless_a these_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o lest_o so_o in_o name_n who_o the_o enemy_n even_o now_o mention_v have_v not_o kill_v for_o what_o reason_n have_v john_n to_o declare_v the_o slaughter_n of_o infidel_n see_v such_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n gloss_n alcasars_n frivolous_a gloss_n alcazar_n therefore_o beat_v the_o air_n in_o misapply_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o jew_n for_o without_o doubt_n as_o we_o say_v before_o here_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n and_o other_o province_n in_o subjection_n to_o turk_n but_o also_o other_o papistical_a church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o yet_o free_a from_o their_o yoke_n &_o slavery_n for_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o be_v horrible_o guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n here_o mention_v but_o chief_o indeed_o they_o in_o the_o west_n five_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o sin_n be_v name_v of_o which_o their_o worship_v of_o idol_n or_o dovil_n be_v the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n but_o what_o have_v christian_n ever_o worship_v devil_n 11._o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o eastern_a &_o grecian_a christian_n tyrius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o yes_o for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n they_o worship_v devil_n &_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n what_o work_v idol_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v now_o to_o adore_v idol_n be_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 10.20_o this_o overthrow_v the_o eastern_a &_o grecian_a church_n who_o tooth_n and_o nail_n maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a but_o soon_o after_o the_o grecian_n be_v thrust_v out_o the_o turk_n become_v master_n of_o the_o town_n make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o empire_n against_o those_o of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n idolatry_n a_o remarkable_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o idolatry_n expel_v again_o solyman_n the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o long_o for_o soon_o after_o he_o not_o only_o regain_v it_o but_o at_o length_n vanguish_v the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o greek_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o those_o of_o the_o east_n suffer_v because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n which_o neither_o see_v a_o description_n of_o idol_n take_v from_o psal_n 115.5_o against_o which_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v either_o the_o grecian_a or_o italian_a idol_n worshipper_n just_o object_n for_o the_o idol_n of_o christian_n can_v no_o more_o hear_v see_v nor_o walk_v than_o do_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_n 21_o neither_o of_o their_o murder_n their_o other_o sin_n be_v murder_n both_o attempt_v by_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o history_n testify_v as_o also_o by_o otheir_o man_n oppress_v each_o other_o against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n as_o if_o their_o have_v be_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o which_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o this_o empire_n under_o one_o kind_n he_o comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o innocent_a in_o judgement_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n their_o three_o evil_a be_v witchcraft_n whereunto_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v much_o addict_v under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v all_o
the_o superstition_n enchantment_n magical_a &_o devilish_a art_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v by_o bishop_n &_o monk_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n the_o four_o be_v their_o fornication_n adultery_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n live_v under_o their_o impure_a unmarried_a estate_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n the_o five_o be_v their_o theft_n sacrilege_n &_o rapine_n not_o so_o much_o commit_v by_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o by_o pious_a deceit_n that_o be_v most_o foul_a imposture_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n devour_v widow_n house_n exhaust_v the_o treasury_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n &_o draw_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o hook_n and_o crook_v this_o worldly_a wealth_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o saracen_n and_o turk_n punish_v they_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o brother_n of_o the_o west_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v take_v warning_n by_o their_o example_n &_o repent_v but_o what_o follow_v they_o repent_v not_o he_o foreshow_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o reprove_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o east_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o filthiness_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o open_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o like_a idolatry_n murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n &_o theft_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o oppose_v and_o reprove_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v account_v a_o haereticke_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o idolatry_n be_v manifest_a for_o in_o all_o their_o temple_n highway_n papist_n the_o idolatry_n of_o papist_n porch_n and_o corner_n of_o street_n they_o set_v up_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n before_o which_o whoever_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o religious_o worship_n be_v account_v a_o haeretick_n &_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v they_o term_v idol_n but_o image_n set_v up_o in_o and_o by_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o truth_n herein_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o image_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v external_o worship_v in_o a_o religious_a way_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o all_o idol_n worship_n be_v do_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o devil_n &_o indeed_o the_o description_n here_o of_o idolater_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o for_o do_v they_o not_o serve_v idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o walk_v a_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_a unto_o a_o egg_n than_o the_o idol_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o heathen_n resemble_v each_o other_o and_o touch_v their_o murder_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o consider_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o as_o for_o sorcery_n and_o all_o magical_a art_n to_o who_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v apply_v but_o to_o the_o papist_n for_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o magician_n be_v root_v out_o for_o fornication_n adultery_n pollution_n sodomy_n they_o be_v beyond_o measure_n commit_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o howsoever_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v but_o sodomy_n have_v public_o be_v dispute_v for_o yea_o commend_v in_o rhyme_n by_o johannis_n de_fw-fr casa_n archbishop_n of_o benevent_v what_o multitude_n of_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n be_v there_o at_o rome_n how_o great_a be_v the_o gain_n which_o thence_o come_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o appear_v by_o record_n that_o by_o they_o his_o treasury_n have_v of_o late_o be_v augment_v forty_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o be_v short_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o theft_n rapine_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o romanist_n or_o who_o be_v able_a possible_o to_o describe_v they_o their_o tax_n and_o annal_n which_o be_v in_o print_n do_v open_o show_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v altogether_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o evil_n for_o which_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v destroy_v what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o a_o like_a punishment_n will_v sure_o befall_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v teach_v first_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a calamity_n befalling_a the_o eastern_a world_n and_o how_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o turkish_a yoke_n namely_o their_o idolatry_n and_o much_o other_o wickedness_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o as_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o balaamite_n and_o of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la cause_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o two_o powerful_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n by_o the_o assyrian_n &_o chaldaean_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o idolatry_n &_o other_o sin_n thereon_o depend_v have_v occasion_v the_o destruction_n of_o whole_a empire_n and_o many_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o egypt_n palaestina_n damascena_fw-la syria_n asia_n cyprus_n thracia_n armenia_n mysia_n and_o part_n of_o hungary_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o the_o turk_n have_v and_o still_o do_v afflict_v christian_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n use_v as_o a_o strong_a rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o punish_v their_o impiety_n second_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o calamity_n inflict_v not_o as_o if_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v both_o the_o idolater_n thus_o punish_v and_o other_o also_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n unto_o repentance_n for_o the_o lord_n desider_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o repent_v &_o live_v three_o christian_n the_o papist_n draw_v the_o turk_n army_n on_o christian_n here_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v who_o they_o be_v that_o hitherto_o have_v and_o still_o do_v draw_v the_o turk_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z wood_n and_o stone_n but_o who_o be_v they_o be_v they_o japonians_n cannibal_n or_o brasilian_n i_o affirm_v no_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o these_o say_v that_o these_o be_v worshipper_n of_o devil_n yet_o not_o they_o but_o we_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o turck_n &_o tattarian_a force_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v be_v not_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o rather_o they_o have_v quite_o banish_v the_o same_o shan_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o pest_n but_o your_o temple_n oye_a papist_n your_o cell_n altar_n and_o highway_n abound_v with_o image_n of_o gold_n silver_z wood_n &_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o corner_n but_o you_o may_v see_v one_o or_o other-beeing_a prostrate_v before_o the_o image_n of_o marie_n peter_n or_o paul_n thus_o mutter_v holy_a marie_n 5._o peter_n s._n paul_n pray_v for_o i_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o save_v i_o etc._n etc._n will_v you_o deny_v that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o turk_n for_o these_o sixteen_o year_n have_v waste_v the_o border_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v stir_v up_o christian_a prince_n to_o conquer_v the_o turk_n have_v draw_v he_o on_o your_o neck_n by_o your_o idolatry_n and_o make_v he_o invincible_a unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o that_o at_o length_n you_o serious_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o repent_v of_o your_o sorcery_n theft_n &_o fornication_n before_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n destroy_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o these_o your_o abomination_n four_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o probable_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a judgement_n because_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o their_o idol_n and_o other_o wickedness_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o strong_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o whosoever_o oppose_v they_o therein_o they_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n &_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o same_o army_n who_o by_o god_n commandment_n have_v kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v at_o length_n also_o come_v into_o these_o part_n to_o kill_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o like_a evil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v like_o evil_n be_v worthy_a of_o like_a punishment_n so_o that_o without_o doubt_n the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o papist_n will_v in_o short_a time_n draw_v the_o turkish_a arm_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a
world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o spare_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a groan_v under_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n &_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a hart_n do_v loath_a his_o idolatry_n dissipate_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o smoke_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a godliness_n lose_v among_o the_o false_a christian_n may_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o flourish_v hitherto_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n concern_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n king_n of_o locust_n as_o also_o of_o the_o eastern_a angel_n with_o his_o army_n of_o horse_n which_o act_n indeed_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v end_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o turkish_a destroyer_n he_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v be_v be_v herd_n in_o the_o last_o day_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a show_v remedy_n for_o these_o so_o great_a calamity_n or_o comfort_v the_o godly_a under_o so_o long_o continue_v affliction_n the_o x._o chapter_n the_o argument_n use_v part_n &_o analysis_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n &_o part_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o the_o second_o act_n follow_v be_v consolatorie_a and_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a calamity_n a_o mighty_a angel_n defcend_v from_o heaven_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n which_o john_n go_v about_o to_o write_v but_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o same_o the_o say_a angel_n swear_v by_o god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o the_o end_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n now_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o cat_n up_o the_o little_a book_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o prophesy_v again_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o mystery_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o have_v &_o still_o do_v suffer_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n by_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o chief_o by_o both_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n i_o say_v will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o she_o but_o will_v always_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n open_a and_o set_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n &_o by_o the_o roar_n of_o his_o lion-like_a voice_n will_v cause_v some_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o thunder_v out_o their_o voice_n although_o during_o the_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o superstition_n they_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o neglect_v until_o at_o length_n according_a to_o christ_n oath_n antichristian_a tyranny_n hasten_v to_o its_o end_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v at_o hand_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o strong_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o it_o follow_v chap._n 11._o thus_o the_o whole_a chapter_n consist_v mere_o of_o consolation_n for_o the_o afflict_a church_n the_o which_o be_v reckon_v be_v six_o in_o number_n 1._o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n afflict_v by_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o orphan_n 2._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a therefore_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v suppress_v 3._o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n therefore_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n he_o will_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n unto_o himself_o neither_o shall_v his_o whole_a possession_n ever_o fall_v 4._o by_o his_o lion-like_a roar_n he_o make_v the_o thunder_n to_o utter_v their_o voice_n although_o they_o remain_v seal_v therefore_o he_o will_v always_o raise_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n however_o for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v profit_v but_o little_a 5._o christ_n swear_v that_o the_o time_n sbalbe_n no_o long_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o rage_v perpetual_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 6._o john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o book_n &_o therefore_o before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_n the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o be_v open_o preach_v &_o the_o church_n purge_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o church_n faint_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n her_o judge_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n always_o raise_v up_o herself_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o strong_a angel_n unto_o vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v eat_v up_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o again_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o epithet_n v._n 1._o second_o four_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v expound_v 1._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o sea_n ibid._n 3._o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n v._o 3._o the_o which_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o roar_a viz._n seven_o thunder_n thence_o utter_v their_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o echo_n ibid._n and_o from_o a_o double_a consequent_a first_o johns_n desire_n to_o write_v the_o voice_n and_o second_o the_o prohibition_n not_o to_o write_v but_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o vers_n 4._o 4_o he_o swear_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o swearer_n a_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n 2._o his_o gesture_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n vers_n 5._o 3._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n by_o the_o live_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 6._o 4._o the_o two_o thing_n confirm_v by_o oath_n that_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o ibid._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_v vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o part_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n with_o johns_n obedience_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o commandment_n note_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o voice_n before_o hear_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 8._o 2._o a_o double_a argument_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n ibid._n and_o to_o eat_v it_o v._o 9_o 3._o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o the_o effect_n ibid._n john_n obedience_n 1._o he_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n v._o 9_o 2._o have_v take_v it_o he_o eat_v up_o the_o same_o v._o 10._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v twofold_a 1._o internal_a a_o sweeten_v of_o his_o mouth_n but_o make_v his_o belly_n bitter_a vers_n 10._o and_o external_a a_o new_a vocation_n to_o prophesy_v the_o which_o be_v amplify_v both_o from_o the_o efficient_a thou_o must_v prophesy_v and_o from_o the_o form_n again_o prophesy_v as_o also_o from_o the_o object_n before_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o king_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o strong_a angel_n hold_v the_o book_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n
heretic_n antichristian_a locust_n or_o the_o devour_a army_n of_o mahumet_n but_o always_o keep_v the_o same_o open_a in_o the_o world_n his_o right_a foot_n the_o foot_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v like_o pillar_n of_o fire_n many_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n my_o anonymus_fw-la understand_v this_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o right_a to_o be_v some_o eminent_a one_o the_o left_a inferior_a minister_n for_o the_o left_a foot_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o right_n by_o the_o sea_n they_o understand_v the_o world_n by_o the_o earth_n worldly_a man_n now_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o his_o minister_n both_o of_o high_a &_o low_a degree_n he_o reprove_v earthly_a mind_a people_n brightman_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understand_v the_o right_a foot_n to_o be_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o viperous_a brood_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n as_o william_n ockam_n john_n wickleffe_n etc._n etc._n his_o left_a foot_n of_o secular_a prince_n as_o ludovick_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n dante_n be_v etc._n etc._n who_o with_o all_o their_o might_n strong_o oppose_v the_o monstrous_a invention_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o so_o subtle_a a_o allegory_n this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dan_o 12.7_o where_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n in_o which_o place_n no_o doubt_n be_v signify_v the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o babylonian_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n who_o the_o lord_n so_o restrain_v &_o keep_v down_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n so_o christ_n here_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o john_n see_v he_o true_o stand_v in_o a_o vision_n but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o set_v the_o foot_n anywhere_o be_v to_o challenge_v the_o possession_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o to_o himself_o sea_n how_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n denote_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o possession_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n yet_o than_o he_o shall_v set_v one_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o sea-coast_n province_n &_o land_n and_o his_o other_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o mediterranean_a region_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o preserve_v in_o all_o place_n some_o remnant_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o himself_o but_o when_o here_o now_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o howbeit_o in_o johns_n time_n domitian_n and_o after_o he_o aurelius_n commodus_n diocletian_n maximian_n &_o other_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o christian_n both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n and_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n increase_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v persecute_v he_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o other_o at_o what_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n afterward_o again_o when_o christ_n in_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o arian_n macedonian_a nestorian_a eutychinian_a manichean_a &_o pelagian_a heretic_n yet_o than_o he_o still_o hold_v his_o foot_n fast_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n for_o he_o preserve_v continual_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n &_o bishop_n who_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n keep_v always_o his_o possession_n but_o chief_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o wormwood_n &_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n whence_o come_v out_o the_o pestilent_a smoke_n of_o their_o abomination_n with_o those_o devour_a locust_n which_o torment_a man_n for_o five_o month_n as_o also_o when_o the_o mahumetane_a saracen_n arabian_a &_o turkish_a army_n horrible_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o christ_n government_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o behold_v even_o then_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n for_o he_o have_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o west_n always_o some_o remnant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n and_o raise_v up_o very_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o east_n also_o some_o church_n however_o burden_a with_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n be_v preserve_v &_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o three_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v discourage_v for_o neither_o tyrant_n nor_o heretic_n nor_o antichrist_n shall_v ever_o put_v christ_n so_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n as_o not_o to_o have_v his_o foot_n still_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o upon_o the_o sea_n 3._o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n this_o cry_n and_o roar_v of_o christ_n serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o declare_v the_o two_o former_a act_n for_o as_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o book_n open_a and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a or_o mute_a but_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o save_a efficacy_n whereof_o unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o great_a voice_n but_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n apply_v unto_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lyon_n now_o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o the_o more_o that_o tyrant_n labour_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n the_o loud_a &_o great_a be_v the_o voice_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n as_o he_o be_v call_v cha._n 5.5_o roar_v and_o prevail_v that_o be_v christian_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o joyful_o suffer_v marty_a rdome_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a the_o enemy_n do_v mighty_o rage_n yet_o be_v they_o torment_v with_o a_o secret_a dread_n fear_v they_o know_v not_o what_o like_v as_o of_o old_a the_o scribe_n pharisee_n &_o chief_a priest_n take_v counsel_n against_o christ_n be_v sore_o dismay_v what_o do_v we_o say_v they_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 11.47_o io._n 11.47_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n and_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n 4.16_o act._n 4.16_o for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o thus_o tyrant_n albeit_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n yet_o consult_v together_o how_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o howsoever_o both_o these_o antichrist_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o lion_n roar_v notwithstanding_o as_o former_o they_o have_v so_o still_o they_o rage_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o at_o length_n this_o lion_n will_v consume_v all_o his_o adversary_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o roar_v or_o bray_v like_o a_o ox_n ass_n or_o camel_n lion_n proper_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bellow_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o difference_n some_o will_v have_v that_o the_o mildness_n of_o this_o lion_n be_v here_o note_v as_o give_v forth_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o ox_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a or_o tame_a creature_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o cry_v be_v not_o by_o john_n set_v down_o yet_o a_o part_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v in_o v._o 5.6.7_o where_o the_o angel_n swear_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o thing_n next_o follow_v touch_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n this_o circumstance_n be_v obscure_a twice_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o thunder_n in_o chap._n
not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v within_o cast_v forth_o here_o also_o the_o read_n be_v different_a for_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a court_n but_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a court_n of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o john_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o mete_v the_o inward_a court_n but_o to_o cast_v it_o forth_o what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o this_o court_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v &_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o word_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o court_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v put_v for_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a therein_o now_o these_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v number_v &_o to_o be_v seal_v in_o chap._n 7.3_o these_o therefore_o in_o the_o court_n be_v those_o that_o worship_v not_o christ_n but_o administer_v antichrist_n holy_a thing_n &_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v but_o account_v as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o as_o the_o king_n edition_n and_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o common_a people_n into_o which_o also_o the_o gentile_n have_v access_n by_o cast_v forth_o whereof_o be_v signify_v as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o only_o the_o promiscuous_a rabble_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o heretic_n follow_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n how_o that_o court_n be_v before_o without_o the_o temple_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v it_o forth_o as_o if_o the_o common_a sort_n only_o and_o not_o also_o king_n prince_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n my_o anonymus_fw-la indeed_o retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n yet_o he_o right_o expound_v it_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v antichrist_n &_o his_o complice_n who_o labour_n even_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v their_o avarice_n &_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o dignity_n also_o false_a christian_n &_o notorious_a or_o manifest_a transgressor_n in_o their_o place_n who_o in_o word_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o indeed_n deny_v it_o castanna_n forth_o that_o be_v insinuate_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o the_o other_o read_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v off_o viz._n the_o court_n within_o as_o the_o most_o exact_a copy_n both_o great_a &_o lesser_a of_o robert_n stephanus_n imprint_v at_o paris_n have_v it_o and_o so_o luther_n also_o render_v it_o this_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o the_o popish_a temple_n have_v a_o inward_a chore_n hallow_v for_o the_o singer_n &_o masspriest_n into_o which_o the_o laity_n be_v hardly_o allow_v to_o look_v through_o the_o lattice_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v clear_a viz._n that_o the_o clergy_n which_o appropriate_a the_o inward_a part_n of_o temple_n to_o themselves_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n &_o have_v their_o share_n with_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v by_o this_o say_n 1.1_o hose_n 1.1_o cast_v forth_o that_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o court_n of_o apostated_a priest_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hosea_n take_v unto_o thou_o a_o wife_n of_o whordome_n for_o preach_v that_o this_o people_n be_v as_o a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o wherefore_o both_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o reason_n annex_v for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n wherefore_o &_o when_o the_o inward_a court_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o pollute_v by_o antichristian_a priest_n alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o not_o into_o the_o inward_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v evillie_o handle_v by_o the_o furious_a jew_n 21.28_o act._n 21.28_o because_o they_o suppose_v he_o have_v defile_v the_o holy_a place_n by_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n hence_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a court_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o namely_o because_o it_o be_v so_o pollute_v by_o the_o profane_a idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v though_o former_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n into_o a_o nest_n of_o devil_n and_o den_n of_o thief_n &_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o tread_v as_o it_o be_v under_o foot_n by_o swine_n it_o be_v give_v without_o doubt_n by_o god_n be_v who_o the_o gentile_n hold_v the_o inward_a court_n be_v by_o who_o just_a indignation_n the_o gentile_n invade_v the_o same_o but_o what_o gentile_n this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v they_o who_o understand_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o proper_o mean_v be_v indeed_o so_o entangle_v as_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o show_v who_o they_o be_v nor_o when_o or_o how_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v possess_v this_o court_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o mark_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n &_o his_o follower_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o &_o in_o the_o follow_a sentence_n be_v note_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n ribera_n therefore_o say_v well_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v &_o possess_v by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n because_o antichrist_n army_n shall_v true_o consist_v of_o heathenish_a man_n worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o antichrist_n 3.29_o bell._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n rom._n 3.29_o but_o the_o good_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v not_o that_o it_o make_v against_o their_o fiction_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n for_o in_o scripture_n the_o gentile_n be_v continual_o oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o &_o not_o of_o gentile_n also_o i_o therefore_o take_v this_o sense_n to_o be_v right_a namely_o that_o these_o gentile_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priestly_a court_n shall_v therefore_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o clergy_n shall_v become_v heathenish_a or_o degenerate_a unto_o paganism_n not_o indeed_o by_o open_a profession_n but_o by_o their_o coulerable_a idolatry_n &_o heathenish_a life_n for_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n into_o heathenish_a philosophy_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n &_o have_v bring_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n their_o name_n only_o be_v change_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v of_o juno_n venus_n pallas_n minerva_n diana_n proserpina_n ceres_n bellona_n hecate_n rhamnusia_n &_o isis_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n so_o many_o mary_fw-mi of_o jupiter_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mars_n their_o s._n george_n mercury_n peter_n of_o neptune_n nicolas_n &_o so_o of_o other_o idol_n their_o tutelar_a god_n the_o clergy_n also_o shall_v imitate_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o common_a course_n of_o life_n for_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v for_o their_o archflamin_n high_a priest_n for_o their_o flaman_n priest_n &_o other_o order_n unto_o who_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o wallow_v in_o whordom_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_n have_v their_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n ceres_n pan_n so_o these_o keep_v shrovetide_n rogation_n week_n &_o such_o like_a festivity_n have_v alter_v only_o the_o name_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o christendom_n with_o heathenish_a rite_n &_o overthrow_v the_o church_n so_o anonymus_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o unbeliever_n yea_o worse_o than_o they_o for_o it_o have_v be_v betee_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o
all_o christian_n so_o rash_o yield_v assistance_n unto_o antichrist_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o o_o foolish_a vanity_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o fiction_n be_v inconsistent_a it_o be_v also_o diverse_a way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o elect_a only_o except_v who_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o all_o christian_a bishop_n with_o their_o highpriest_n can_v be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o faith_n within_o less_o than_o four_o year_n beside_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o day_n 5.2_o mark_n 13.22_o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o month_n and_o year_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o creature_n be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v sudden_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n here_o lay_v down_o the_o day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v remain_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o from_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n 45_o day_n for_o so_o bellarmin_n express_o write_v 17._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 17._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o 45_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v grant_v there_o follow_v a_o falsity_n the_o opinion_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a this_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o that_o it_o force_v ribera_n to_o forsake_v that_o false_a opinion_n about_o the_o 45_o day_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v on_o chap._n 20._o to_o be_v short_a this_o only_a suffice_v that_o in_o chap._n 13.5_o these_o 42_o month_n be_v again_o repeat_v touch_v the_o beast_n unto_o he_o power_n be_v give_v to_o continue_v forty_o &_o two_o month_n which_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v understand_v of_o astronomical_a month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o that_o beast_n to_o bellarmin_n alcazar_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o power_n whereof_o whither_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a continue_v far_o long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n this_o first_o opinion_n can_v possible_o stand_v and_o this_o error_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o the_o ancient_n who_o diverse_a way_n err_v about_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o history_n of_o future_a age_n 3._o ibid._n cap._n 3._o but_o be_v not_o in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o least_o but_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n for_o it_o have_v bring_v both_o a_o security_n upon_o the_o world_n hitherto_o as_o also_o it_o keep_v the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o blindness_n insomuch_o as_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o avoid_v antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o time_n in_o dan_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o other_o opinion_n understand_v these_o to_o be_v prophetical_a month_n 438._o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o forty_o two_o prophetical_a month_n ezech._n 4_o 5_o 6._o num._n 14.34_o cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 438._o take_v a_o month_n for_o thirty_o day_n of_o year_n or_o thirty_o year_n and_o so_o these_o 42_o month_n make_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n like_v as_o ezechiel_n be_v command_v to_o lie_v on_o his_o left_a side_n 390_o day_n &_o upon_o his_o right_a forty_o day_n for_o forty_o year_n by_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o search_v the_o land_n count_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o so_o the_o centurie_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n take_v it_o and_o our_o junius_n on_o this_o place_n who_o begin_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o 1260_o year_n of_o this_o tread_v under_o foot_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o end_v it_o in_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v create_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o from_o which_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v deduct_v there_o remain_v 1260_o year_n now_o concern_v this_o determination_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o beauties_n objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o solid_a he_o say_v 8_o ibid._n cap._n 8_o that_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o speak_v of_o week_n of_o year_n levit._n 25._o &_o dan._n 9_o but_o that_o we_o find_v not_o day_n to_o be_v put_v for_o year_n or_o month_n of_o year_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o day_n be_v not_o put_v for_o year_n for_o the_o two_o allege_a place_n num._n 14.34_o &_o ezech._n 4.6_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o same_o that_o which_o he_o object_n that_o year_n be_v not_o take_v for_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n otherwise_o ezechiel_n must_v have_v lie_v on_o his_o left_a side_n 390_o year_n be_v frivolous_a for_o day_n do_v not_o signify_v year_n literal_o but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v forty_o year_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o 390_o year_n 390_o day_n be_v grant_v unto_o ezech._n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n do_v reciprocal_o put_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n touch_v the_o month_n of_o year_n he_o cavil_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o day_n of_o year_n &_o week_n of_o year_n why_o not_o also_o of_o month_n of_o year_n see_v month_n be_v reduce_v into_o week_n and_o week_n into_o day_n the_o determination_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n for_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n alogian_n in_o heresi_fw-la 51_o alogian_n i_o rather_o think_v with_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v 32_o complete_a year_n and_o 74_o day_n than_o 34_o year_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o otherwere_v so_o then_o the_o end_n of_o these_o year_n will_v come_v short_a of_o boniface_n viii_o secondlie_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v on_o chap._n 4.1_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o that_o this_o account_n must_v not_o begin_v from_o christ_n passion_n or_o any_o other_o time_n before_o this_o vision_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n and_o therefore_o these_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v after_o the_o revelation_n &_o so_o after_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n three_o although_o boniface_n indeed_o most_o wicked_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n yet_o after_o he_o it_o cease_v not_o for_o his_o successor_n no_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o in_o antichristian_a tyranny_n have_v go_v forward_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o be_v note_v the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o holy_a city_n must_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o antichristian_a gentile_n so_o that_o these_o xlii_o month_n shall_v not_o be_v end_v until_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v free_v from_o this_o tread_v down_o and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a solidity_n in_o it_o the_o three_o sabbath-moneth_n the_o three_o opinion_n touch_v sabbath-moneth_n be_v john_n fox_n that_o excellent_a writer_n of_o the_o english_a book_n of_o martyr_n in_o his_o conjecture_n on_o the_o revelation_n who_o understand_v the_o xlii_o month_n of_o sabbath_n week_n or_o year_n of_o so_o many_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o make_v 294._o and_o so_o many_o year_n he_o reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n unto_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o the_o christian_n first_o be_v free_v from_o persecution_n as_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o jew_n and_o emperor_n increase_v unto_o 294_o year_n so_o likewise_o the_o last_o persecution_n &_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v endure_v 294_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o begin_v to_o increase_v viz._n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o so_o these_o month_n shall_v have_v be_v end_v
and_o 5._o it_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o prayer_n they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o before_o on_o chap._n 1.8_o but_o for_o what_o benefit_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v but_o what_o good_a come_v hereby_o unto_o the_o elder_n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o benefit_n consider_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n in_o suffer_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n but_o at_o length_n by_o take_v that_o be_v by_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o adversary_n he_o deliver_v the_o afflict_a church_n out_o of_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o by_o reign_v bless_v she_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n shall_v then_o perfect_o reign_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o his_o elect_a eternal_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o see_v the_o description_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n chap._n 7._o v._n 15.16.17_o 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a now_o follow_v their_o wish_n or_o prayer_n for_o by_o put_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v most_o just_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o nation_n be_v angry_a this_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v be_v angry_a that_o be_v rage_v long_o enough_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o that_o thou_o also_o be_v angry_a that_o be_v repress_v the_o angry_a nation_n thus_o he_o call_v all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o whither_o jew_n turk_n or_o christian_n false_o so_o name_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v thy_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n or_o wrath_n for_o punishment_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n as_o rom._n 2.5_o be_v come_v for_n let_v it_o come_v and_o the_o time_n namely_o be_v come_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v define_v in_o thy_fw-mi eternal_a counsel_n unknown_a indeed_o unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o then_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n save_v god_n alone_o but_o what_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v some_o take_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v comprehend_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n jo._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v there_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n and_o therefore_o beza_n have_v so_o render_v it_o so_o then_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n however_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o not_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n further_o add_v judge_v two_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n they_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v some_o to_o be_v reward_v the_o other_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o christ_n in_o matth._n 25._o &_o joh._n 5._o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n constancy_n patience_n labour_n and_o misery_n what_o reward_n eternal_a life_n &_o glory_n unto_o who_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v reward_v reward_v three_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v first_o they_o place_n god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n thereby_o comprehend_v the_o faithful_a of_o more_o special_a note_n whither_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v god_n servant_n by_o a_o more_o than_o orninary_a vocation_n second_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o either_o by_o sincere_a preach_n or_o constant_a martyrdom_n have_v hold_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v all_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n call_v saint_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o separate_v to_o some_o special_a work_n in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o add_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n name_n that_o be_v all_o other_o faithful_a one_o beside_o the_o two_o former_a company_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o have_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o sincere_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n &_o godliness_n great_a and_o small_a they_o show_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o merit_n either_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a condition_n and_o state_n to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a one_o shall_v promise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o the_o other_o despair_n of_o the_o same_o recompense_n popish_a sophister_n dispute_v much_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n which_o rather_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o from_o a_o false_a suppose_a foundation_n of_o humane_a merit_n then_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o whither_o the_o lord_n will_v crown_v his_o servant_n with_o equal_a or_o unequal_a glory_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v all_o jovinian_a against_o who_o jerom_n write_v plead_v for_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v viz._n that_o unto_o all_o who_o keep_v their_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o recompense_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n but_o of_o merit_n faithful_a the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n propound_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n show_v we_o that_o for_o he_o be_v lay_v up_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v this_o same_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o elder_n do_v promise_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o fearer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o suffice_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o leave_v dispute_v in_o this_o life_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o rather_o endeavour_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n for_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o merit_n and_o debt_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o so_o call_v 4.4_o mat._n 5.12_o &_o 20.8_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o rom._n 4.4_o but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o their_o reward_n or_o hire_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n thus_o the_o mercenary_a adversary_n of_o grace_n dispute_v but_o how_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a 2.9_o rom._n 6.23_o ephes_n 2.9_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v now_o all_o gift_n be_v gratis_o and_o not_o due_a debt_n forasmuch_o
destroy_v the_o woman_n seed_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o who_o cause_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o wicked_o cause_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o be_v murder_v next_o be_v herod_n antipas_n his_o son_n the_o murderer_n of_o john_n the_o three_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o kill_v james_n and_o persecute_v peter_n after_o these_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n persecute_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n trajan_n hadrian_n antoninus_n verus_n commodus_n severus_n decius_n diocletian_n and_o other_o most_o cruel_a serpent_n who_o whole_o imbrue_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o most_o miserable_a afflict_v the_o church_n until_o constantine_n time_n of_o the_o dragon_n horn_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v chief_a horn_n who_o be_v the_o dragon_n horn_n who_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n also_o his_o successor_n as_o felix_n lysias_n festus_n with_o all_o such_o as_o afterward_o be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o roman_a head_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n thus_o of_o necessity_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v interpret_v onlesse_a we_o will_v grope_v in_o darkness_n for_o they_o altogether_o belong_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n form_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v viz._n his_o twofould_a cruelty_n be_v here_o note_v the_o first_o against_o the_o star_n the_o second_o against_o the_o woman_n he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n this_o andrea_n but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n interpret_v of_o lucifer_n draw_v with_o he_o very_o many_o angel_n into_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a allusion_n unto_o that_o in_o dan._n 8.10_o touch_v epiphanes_n earth_n the_o star_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n cast_v down_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o the_o star_n in_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n their_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n signify_v their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a function_n unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v on_o chap._n 6.13_o &_o 8.10_o &_o 9.1_o this_o the_o dragon_n do_v by_o his_o tail_n dragon_n the_o fail_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v as_o some_o think_v his_o fraudulent_a subtlety_n for_o as_o dog_n with_o their_o tail_n faun_n upon_o their_o master_n so_o satan_n draw_v by_o flattery_n and_o lie_a promise_n many_o teacher_n from_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o worldly_a honour_n now_o this_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o daily_o do_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o not_o withstand_v this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o dragon_n begin_v his_o battle_n by_o open_a violence_n i_o therefore_o rather_o interpret_v the_o dragon_n tail_n in_o which_o his_o chief_a strength_n consist_v of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o long_o continue_a persecution_n by_o which_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v like_v star_n to_o shine_v before_o other_o partly_o through_o torment_n and_o partly_o through_o fear_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_v devil_n this_o happen_v under_o the_o cruel_a storm_n of_o former_a persecution_n as_o history_n testify_v &_o principal_o under_o domitian_n diocletian_n &_o decius_n for_o diocletian_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v his_o time_n only_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a edict_n command_v the_o meeting_n house_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n then_o to_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 3._o that_o the_o leader_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v fetter_a and_o by_o torment_n constrain_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n then_o many_o indeed_o be_v constant_a suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o say_v he_o be_v overcome_v by_o fear_n soon_o after_o the_o first_o brunt_n give_v over_o whole_o the_o combat_n but_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anticipation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v before_o relate_v which_o the_o dragon_n do_v afterward_o primasius_n say_v that_o the_o tail_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n through_o who_o the_o enemy_n fulfil_v his_o wickedness_n as_o in_o isay_n 9.15_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n namely_o because_o of_o their_o smooth_a and_o flatter_a sermon_n now_o the_o dragon_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v both_o the_o sense_n make_v the_o sum_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o devil_n both_o by_o the_o lie_v of_o deceiver_n as_o also_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n draw_v many_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o seducement_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o so_o then_o he_o cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n unto_o perfidiousnes_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o by_o lie_n other_o by_o torment_n not_o withstand_v when_o i_o compare_v the_o vision_n i_o see_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n point_n at_o the_o three_o four_o &_o five_o trumpet_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n cha._n 8.10_o with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n ibid._n v._n 12._o and_o that_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 9.1_o be_v draw_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o dragon_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n to_o worldly_a mindednes_n and_o antichristianisme_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v another_o enterprise_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n like_v as_o a_o hungry_a wolf_n stand_v before_o the_o fowld_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o to_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n that_o come_v forth_o satan_n ravenous_a appetite_n be_v insatiable_a the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o fill_v with_o our_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n describe_v he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o hungry_a and_o roar_a lyon_n but_o this_o be_v general_a let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v it_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o the_o dragon_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o devour_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v when_o herod_n the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n birth_n most_o wicked_o murder_v all_o the_o child_n of_o two_o year_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n also_o when_o pilate_n the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o mighty_o labour_v to_o destroy_v he_o in_o his_o member_n when_o herod_n antipas_n behead_v the_o baptist_n herod_n agrippa_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o james_n again_o when_o the_o other_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o follow_a tyrant_n by_o cruel_a edict_n punishment_n racking_n and_o persecution_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o swallow_v up_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o that_o so_o they_o may_v destroy_v all_o christian_n and_o utter_o blot_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v brightman_n note_v to_o be_v disapprove_v viz._n that_o the_o dragon_n by_o tyrant_n do_v diligent_o watch_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v bear_v any_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o governor_n seem_v but_o to_o favour_n christian_n he_o be_v soon_o devour_v by_o the_o serpent_n the_o enterprise_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o let_v see_v the_o event_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o history_n and_o event_n of_o both_o sign_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n
he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nouris_fw-la head_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o commentary_n and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o dragon_n but_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o prey_n this_o whole_a type_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n literal_o for_o in_o the_o head_n the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o member_n be_v represent_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v which_o note_v his_o sex_n strength_n and_o power_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o follow_a attribute_n be_v also_o proper_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v or_o rule_n all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n out_o of_o psal_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o feeder_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a sceptre_n for_o iron_n be_v not_o frail_a yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a or_o different_a way_n some_o he_o quicken_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o direct_v they_o as_o his_o sheep_n into_o his_o sheep_n fowld_v of_o glory_n other_o by_o the_o same_o sceptre_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o goat_n into_o hell_n fire_n christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o fear_v the_o dragon_n open_a mouth_n because_o he_o be_v a_o manchild_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o diadem_n nor_o fear_v his_o horn_n because_o he_o can_v beat_v down_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o here_o it_o be_v close_o answer_v to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v manchild_n why_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v the_o manchild_n viz_o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n cease_v &_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n be_v show_v how_o his_o endeavour_n be_v frustrate_v the_o magnanimity_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o manchild_n do_v terrify_v he_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n make_v he_o afraid_a wherewith_o he_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n but_o do_v he_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o be_v dead_a not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o though_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o because_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o satan_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n for_o this_o also_o which_o be_v add_v and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o christ_n however_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o this_o type_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n collective_a for_o many_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v beget_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v gather_v by_o little_a &_o little_a this_o generation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v male-children_n because_o the_o elect_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n do_v manful_o resist_v satan_n 2.39_o io._n 11_o 52._o act._n 2.39_o they_o also_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n revel_v 2.17_o see_v the_o head_n communicate_v what_o be_v his_o unto_o his_o member_n hence_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n also_o on_o his_o throne_n because_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o their_o temptation_n but_o finish_v their_o warfare_n with_o courage_n shall_v obtain_v as_o conqueror_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v he_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_v set_v with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n chap._n 3.21_o this_o consolation_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n while_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n even_o from_o nero_n persecution_n unto_o that_o of_o diocletian_a as_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o v._o 11._o now_o this_o allegorical_a sense_n by_o i_o expound_v will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o obscure_a as_o touch_v the_o member_n but_o that_o the_o historical_a sense_n before_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n brightman_n take_v this_o man_n child_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o enemy_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n than_o lyra_n who_o understand_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o heraclius_n who_o reign_v phocas_n be_v take_v away_o very_o unprosperous_o for_o here_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v certain_o denote_v the_o rise_n and_o first_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unless_o here_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o anticipation_n thereof_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n &_o reason_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o which_o our_o tossanus_n have_v right_o observe_v many_o intricate_a question_n will_v arise_v as_o how_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o again_o in_o v._o 14_o whither_o she_o once_o return_v flee_v twice_o flee_v thither_o before_o the_o battle_n how_o she_o slay_v before_o she_o receive_v wing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o her_o flight_n be_v put_v by_o a_o anticipation_n but_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o new_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o her_o v._o 13._o for_o she_o flee_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v &_o indeed_o bow_n can_v she_o fly_v have_v new_o bring_v forth_o but_o some_o while_n after_o first_o michael_n thrust_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v their_o triumphant_a song_n the_o dragon_n then_o to_o revenge_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o his_o own_o ruin_n begin_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o woman_n she_o than_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o &_o so_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o her_o flight_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v how_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v
to_o the_o dragon_n of_o a_o new_a persecution_n 23.6_o a_o new_a persecution_n by_o bishop_n ambition_n &_o luxuriousnesse_n see_v mat._n 23.6_o first_o he_o breathe_v the_o venom_n of_o pride_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o secure_a &_o ambitious_a bishop_n insomuch_o as_o unmindful_a of_o their_o former_a calamity_n they_o lift_v themselves_o above_o each_o other_o base_o strive_v in_o their_o synod_n about_o the_o uppermost_a sit_n primacy_n and_o the_o like_a witness_v the_o bundle_n of_o such_o book_n which_o constantine_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v touch_v christian_n doctrine_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n although_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o much_o trifle_v in_o their_o council_n make_v yearly_a yea_o monthly_a confession_n of_o faith_n all_o their_o other_o matter_n tend_v to_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o arian_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o not_o long_o after_o constantius_n lean_v to_o arianisme_n athanasius_n be_v banish_v and_o arius_n call_v back_o he_o again_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n condemn_v and_o restore_v athanasius_n who_o be_v again_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n and_o arianisme_n be_v again_o establish_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n &_o seleucia_n where_o all_o otherdoxe_n teacher_n be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v insomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n yea_o liberius_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v to_o the_o arian_n of_o which_o pestilent_a corruption_n mantuan_n thus_o write_v arius_n humani_fw-la generis_fw-la lethale_fw-mi venenum_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o excidium_fw-la natus_fw-la fideique_fw-la rvinam_fw-la polluerat_fw-la gentem_fw-la totumque_fw-la infecerat_fw-la orbem_fw-la arius_n be_v bear_v that_o heretic_n the_o deadly_a bane_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o law_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o all_o the_o world_n corrupt_v do_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v use_v to_o synod_n thereby_o have_v opportunity_n to_o establish_v their_o ambition_n and_o power_n do_v upon_o the_o light_a occasion_n require_v or_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n the_o latter_a council_n still_o condemn_v the_o former_a council_n the_o conflict_n of_o council_n have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o further_a godliness_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o decree_n be_v concern_v patriarchal_a seat_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clergy_n man_n their_o privilege_n immunity_n and_o rent_n of_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n of_o cover_n of_o altar_n adorn_v &_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o massepriest_n their_o ordination_n anoint_v and_o clothe_v about_o the_o shave_n of_o virgin_n and_o monk_n hair_n of_o mitre_n surplice_n robe_n cope_v embroider_v and_o fine_a linen_n garment_n holy_a vestment_n sacrifice_n place_n of_o refuge_n extreem_v unction_n and_o such_o like_a foolery_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a calamity_n of_o the_o woman_n touch_v which_o jerom_o say_v true_o though_o little_a to_o what_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o she_o have_v prince_n to_o be_v member_n be_v make_v great_a indeed_o in_o wealth_n and_o power_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n beside_o we_o read_v that_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n suffer_v such_o sore_a trial_n by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o other_o tyrant_n as_o hasten_v her_o flight_n for_o such_o general_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v it_o and_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o synod_n be_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o faction_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n constantine_n himself_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n and_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n while_o he_o think_v say_v sulpitius_n to_o fulfil_v his_o duty_n in_o religion_n he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o persecution_n for_o bishop_n be_v banish_v the_o clergy_n persecute_v and_o the_o laity_n punish_v who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o persecution_n be_v then_o at_o the_o hot_a when_o constantius_n â—ulian_n the_o apostate_n &_o valens_n rage_v with_o hostile_a cruelty_n against_o orthodox_n christian_n differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o name_n from_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n these_o calamity_n be_v second_v by_o the_o horrible_a incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n as_o goths_z vandal_n the_o hunni_n etc._n etc._n who_o bring_v a_o horrible_a destruction_n on_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o the_o dragon_n do_v long_o and_o most_o cruel_o afflict_v and_o put_v the_o woman_n to_o flight_n after_o she_o have_v breathe_v a_o while_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v this_o new_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a persecution_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o which_o mantuan_n write_v to_o this_o purâ—pose_n that_o however_o peace_n be_v delightful_a and_o much_o defired_a yet_o it_o occasion_v to_o the_o church_n more_o miserable_a slaughter_n opprobry_n loss_n disgrace_n and_o misery_n than_o the_o open_a force_n of_o tyrant_n for_o by_o mean_n thereof_o christian_n do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o ancient_a virtue_n voluptuousness_n make_v they_o effeminate_a and_o weak_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n hence_o christ_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v forget_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n increase_v and_o man_n become_v worse_a than_o beast_n of_o who_o rome_n be_v the_o receptacle_n which_o cause_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o abominable_a evil_n to_o punish_v christian_n with_o plague_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o let_v loose_a upon_o they_o nation_n of_o a_o terrible_a and_o fierce_a countenance_n regard_v neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o the_o people_n of_o sarmatia_n and_o scythia_n the_o hunni_n saracen_n and_o turk_n yea_o such_o as_o profess_v one_o faith_n like_v make_v dog_n devour_v each_o other_o by_o mortal_a war_n spare_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o woman_n escape_v the_o new_a assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v wing_n give_v she_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o which_o thing_n john_n speak_v somewhat_o before_o in_o v._o 6._o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n save_v only_o that_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n flee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o here_o that_o she_o may_v there_o be_v nourish_v there_o 1260_o day_n here_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o touch_v all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v something_o especial_o of_o the_o flight_n and_o time_n the_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v either_o to_o fly_v or_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o dragon_n assault_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o unarmed_a woman_n stand_v against_o a_o cruel_a monster_n neither_o be_v she_o to_o trust_v unto_o her_o foot_n woman_n two_o eagle_n wing_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n therefore_o wing_n be_v give_v she_o of_o god_n concern_v these_o wing_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v subtle_o thereof_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o which_o the_o church_n defend_v herself_o other_o hope_v &_o faith_n other_o prayer_z and_o desire_n of_o good_a work_n ribera_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o spotless_a life_n alcazar_n the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a and_o esteem_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a metaphor_n take_v from_o bird_n that_o fly_v so_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v have_v need_n of_o wing_n and_o indeed_o no_o less_o than_o two_o for_o one_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o fly_v withal_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v who_o do_v sudden_o shun_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o one_o flee_v swift_o timor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o fear_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o wing_n wing_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v to_o weak_a for_o to_o fly_v long_o although_o david_n wish_v say_v o_o that_o
i_o have_v wingsof_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o little_a rest_n from_o trouble_n neither_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o kite_n or_o of_o a_o hoop_n or_o stork_n as_o zacha._n 5.9_o these_o be_v unclean_a bird_n but_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o generous_a and_o great_a eagle_n able_a to_o fly_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v a_o great_a while_n even_o till_o she_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o great_a eagle_n fly_v strong_o lift_v herself_o up_o on_o high_a and_o be_v carry_v above_o the_o cloud_n hence_o the_o fly_a of_o a_o eagle_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n 40.31_o deut._n 32.11_o isa_n 40.31_o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o enable_v to_o this_o flight_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o dragon_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o that_o hope_v in_o jehovah_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a now_o touch_v the_o fliget_n let_v we_o see_v how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n about_o it_o the_o which_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o rehearse_v hearse_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o module_n i_o also_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n yea_o i_o have_v already_o not_o obscure_o show_v the_o same_o let_v we_o call_v to_o memory_n what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o place_n and_o clothing_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n the_o woman_n before_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n shine_v as_o the_o moon_n and_o glitter_a star_n open_o in_o heaven_n signify_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o constantine_n who_o bring_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o she_o shall_v under_o the_o cross_a shine_n in_o brightness_n of_o faith_n godliness_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o while_n by_o how_o much_o persecution_n increase_v and_o christian_n be_v hate_v and_o and_o afflict_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v eminent_a and_o perspicuous_a but_o peace_n i_o say_v be_v obtain_v by_o constantine_n christian_n than_o begin_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n &_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v again_o past_a all_o danger_n but_o the_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o sudden_o new_a storm_n of_o persecution_n overwhelm_v she_o cause_v she_o to_o flee_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o length_n she_o be_v force_v altogether_o to_o hide_v herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n her_o flight_n to_o the_o ornament_n wherewith_o former_o she_o be_v adorn_v for_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o loss_n of_o her_o grace_n change_v her_o ancient_a sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n piety_n humility_n and_o christ_n government_n into_o luxuriousness_n ambition_n superstition_n and_o pagan_a worship_n when_o i_o say_v in_o stead_n of_o pure_a and_o virgin_n attire_n she_o put_v on_o whorish_a habit_n alter_v her_o visage_n insomuch_o as_o now_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o altogether_o another_o woman_n save_v in_o name_n only_o wilderness_n nota._n what_o it_o be_v to_o flâ—e_v into_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v she_o vanish_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o what_o former_o she_o have_v be_v the_o same_o now_o appear_v not_o as_o thing_n be_v hide_v and_o appear_v not_o in_o a_o wilderness_n it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n there_o remain_v still_o many_o godly_a people_n but_o these_o be_v of_o no_o account_n and_o suppress_v there_o be_v verâ—e_o few_o if_o any_o congregation_n who_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n but_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n altogether_o prevail_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v such_o a_o flight_n suit_n not_o with_o the_o history_n for_o after_o constantine_n time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n even_o until_o gregory_n the_o woman_n remain_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v flourish_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n yea_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o remain_v and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v more_o magnificent_a then_o of_o old_a i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a the_o true_a sincere_a and_o chaste_a woman_n be_v force_v through_o the_o dragon_n assault_n to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n have_v lose_v her_o former_a clothing_n and_o ornament_n so_o as_o that_o chaste_a mother_n the_o church_n never_o appear_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o her_o place_n succeed_v a_o new_a church_n be_v a_o gaudish_a &_o whorish_a woman_n so_o that_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n signifyes_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n desolation_n the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o popish_a desolation_n not_o by_o change_v her_o place_n but_o lose_v her_o former_a state_n not_o by_o goo_v forth_o of_o rome_n but_o in_o lose_v her_o ornament_n this_o wilderness_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v any_o remote_a place_n in_o arabia_n lybia_n or_o japponia_n or_o a_o certain_a place_n unto_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v limit_v as_o the_o donatist_n dream_v concern_v their_o africa_n but_o be_v that_o desolate_a &_o apostatical_a state_n bring_v in_o by_o antichrist_n in_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o not_o apparent_a to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n like_v as_o of_o old_a in_o israel_n apostasy_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o church_n of_o seven_o thousand_o but_o unknown_a to_o elias_n and_o other_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o spiritual_a confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n 40.3_o isay_n 40.3_o like_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v the_o spiritual_a desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n a_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o spiritual_a confusion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n john_n see_v a_o woman_n ride_v on_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n chap._n 17._o it_o be_v very_o memorable_a that_o here_o so_o in_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o who_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v elias_n unto_o who_o history_n it_o seem_v to_o allude_v 1_o king_n 19_o or_o some_o secret_a nurse_n father_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o during_o the_o woman_n exile_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n spouse_n howsoever_o during_o her_o banishment_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v visible_o either_o here_o or_o there_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o extinguish_v and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v secret_o keep_v and_o nourish_v by_o god_n even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n the_o lord_n reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o worshipper_n of_o his_o name_n although_o so_o much_o do_v not_o public_o appear_v but_o a_o general_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o religion_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o both_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n the_o papist_n therefore_o ask_v we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o it_o may_v here_o receive_v a_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o not_o long_o after_o constantine_n time_n she_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v which_o make_v hilary_n to_o complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n auxen_a hilar._n cont_n auxen_a the_o church_n be_v rather_o hide_v in_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chief_a seat_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o woman_n remain_v banish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n this_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.25_o and_o 12_o 7._o where_o antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v tread_v the_o saint_n under_o foot_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o it_o appear_v from_o v._o 6._o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o 1260_o day_n of_o these_o day_n have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 11.2_o there_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n here_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n exile_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o time_n of_o 42_o month_n there_o be_v take_v for_o the_o space_n that_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o chap._n 13.5_o it_o be_v the_o time_n the_o beast_n shall_v rage_v against_o the_o saint_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n abode_n in_o
a_o ill_a speak_a mouth_n great_a thing_n &_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o great_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v rehearse_v v._n 6._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n also_o dan._n 7._o v._n 8.20_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o by_o it_o antichrist_n be_v shadow_v out_o special_o see_v the_o three_o follow_a thing_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o high_a war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_n to_o be_v xlii_o month_n vers_fw-la 25._o historical_o indeed_o that_o horn_n seem_v to_o be_v antiochus_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o mystical_o it_o figure_v antichrist_n for_o as_o antiochus_n afflict_v the_o jewish_a church_n so_o do_v antichrist_n the_o christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a &_o this_o new_a pprophecy_n excellentlie_o agree_v both_o in_o phrase_n &_o deed_n and_o illustrate_v one_o the_o other_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o power_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o do_v the_o old_a version_n to_o do_v or_o make_v some_o copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o v._o 7._o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o absolute_o of_o make_v but_o be_v not_o make_v here_o put_v for_o sacrifice_v i_o wonder_v our_o sophister_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o beast_n a_o sacrificer_n or_o masse-priest_n but_o to_o do_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o rage_n and_o destroy_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o dragon_n god_n permit_v the_o same_o yet_o hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n rage_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v the_o beast_n fury_n to_o be_v absolute_a a_o term_n be_v prefix_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a forty_o two_o month_n his_o rage_n shall_v continue_v long_o but_o not_o always_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o month_n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap_n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xlii_o month_n the_o time_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o history_n both_o there_o and_o here_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v this_o very_a rage_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v to_o endure_v xlii_o month_n and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o vision_n treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n that_o these_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o beast_n ascension_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n expire_v 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n follow_v both_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o action_n in_o the_o follow_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o vomit_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o be_v public_o and_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o pride_n and_o malapertnesse_n now_o what_o be_v these_o but_o those_o great_a privilege_n the_o romish_a beast_n boast_v of_o as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n yea_o a_o god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n peter_n successor_n have_v alone_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n the_o alone_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_a judge_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v all_o law_n and_o mystery_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n the_o chief_a decider_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n judgeing_a all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o to_o who_o none_o may_v say_v though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o of_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v who_o lose_v no_o man_n bind_v and_o bind_v no_o man_n lose_v forgive_a iniquity_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lascivious_a mouth_n but_o distinct_o or_o in_o particular_a the_o bent_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n now_o to_o show_v again_o how_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o name_n it_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o which_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n viz._n he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n suffer_v his_o clawback_n to_o cry_n out_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v create_v god_n make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v of_o like_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o lift_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v what_o be_v leave_v for_o god_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o his_o name_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v this_o he_o also_o blaspheme_v for_o he_o false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n bridegroom_n and_o lord_n thereof_o tyrannical_o oppress_v and_o infect_v she_o by_o the_o poison_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n seduce_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v thrust_v she_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o his_o lie_a sign_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n andrea_n understand_v this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v with_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n he_o also_o blaspheme_v divers_a way_n for_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o horrid_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v boast_v daily_o by_o his_o locust_n to_o create_v christ_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o what_o blasphemy_n more_o odious_a against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n proud_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o as_o above_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v by_o his_o masspriest_n he_o deni_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o suffice_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o unless_o through_o his_o indulgence_n he_o add_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o thing_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n proper_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o bless_a soul_n triumph_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n for_o against_o these_o the_o pope_n also_o pour_v forth_o his_o blasphemy_n more_o way_n than_o one_o for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n sake_n he_o obtrude_v false_a honour_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o god_n and_o build_v temple_n altar_n and_o image_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o worship_n exercise_v a_o most_o filthy_a trade_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o he_o force_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o do_v weary_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v household_n and_o tutelar_a god_n with_o diverse_a troublesome_a and_o sordid_a service_n set_v one_o over_o hog_n another_o horse_n another_o ass_n one_o over_o
whosoever_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a fire_n and_o water_n be_v forbid_v they_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o so_o by_o popish_a edict_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n dignity_n office_n court_n privilege_n and_o common_a right_n but_o condemn_v to_o exile_n torture_n and_o horrible_a punishment_n this_o pope_n martin_n v._o have_v most_o clear_o express_v in_o his_o bull_n annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o enjoin_v by_o a_o oath_n all_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o addict_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n whither_o emperor_n king_n prince_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n soldier_n protestant_n rector_n counselor_n precedent_n community_n and_o university_n of_o kingdom_n province_n city_n town_n castle_n village_n and_o such_o like_a territory_n and_o place_n as_o also_o all_o other_o who_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n also_o all_o clergyman_n and_o inquisitour_n that_o they_o expel_v all_o such_o as_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v scab_a sheep_n infect_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o permit_v they_o to_o preach_v nor_o to_o dwell_v in_o their_o dominion_n neither_o to_o make_v contract_n bargain_n or_o trade_n with_o they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v with_o christian_n the_o comfort_n of_o a_o humane_a life_n now_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n here_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o beast_n shall_v do_v viz._n that_o all_o of_o what_o estate_n soever_o as_o receive_v not_o his_o character_n may_v not_o buy_v nor_o sell_v thus_o we_o have_v pope_n martin_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n and_o indeed_o a_o full_a practiser_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n who_o as_o a_o rat_n by_o his_o own_o mark_n declare_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v that_o antichristian_a beast_n save_o he_o that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o mean_v he_o to_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o represent_v in_o a_o different_a respect_n the_o same_o antichrist_n as_o before_o we_o declare_v furthermore_o he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o three_o order_n have_v the_o character_n or_o the_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n about_o which_o some_o dispute_n whither_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o declarative_o couple_v together_o as_o three_o name_n contain_v all_o one_o thing_n see_v that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n absolute_o say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n be_v chap._n 15.2_o and_o 16.2_o and_o 19.20_o call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o chap._n 14.11_o the_o character_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v alcazar_n but_o ribera_n think_v that_o the_o character_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o name_n with_o who_o i_o rather_o agree_v for_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o cha._n 15._o v._n 2._o that_o the_o character_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o character_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n now_o thus_o i_o distinguish_v they_o that_o by_o the_o character_n be_v understand_v the_o more_o proper_a mark_n differ_v the_o proper_a and_o more_o common_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n how_o they_o differ_v which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o special_a vow_n and_o oath_n by_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o name_n the_o common_a character_n imprint_v on_o all_o of_o the_o laity_n by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o character_n name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n be_v enigmatical_a and_o very_a obscure_a therefore_o john_n set_v forth_o the_o very_a same_o by_o a_o exclamation_n here_o be_v wisdom_n to_o wit_n hide_v or_o here_o be_v need_n of_o wisdom_n to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n because_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v now_o difficult_a and_o dark_a thing_n can_v be_v inquire_v into_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o wisdom_n the_o which_o as_o aristotle_n say_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o science_n consist_v in_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o again_o as_o in_o vers_n 9_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n lest_o we_o with_o deaf_a ear_n and_o blind_a eye_n pass_v by_o not_o only_o these_o most_o hurtful_a beast_n with_o their_o image_n but_o the_o character_n name_n and_o number_n also_o for_o except_o we_o be_v very_o wary_a he_o will_v devour_v we_o but_o we_o can_v shun_v he_o except_o we_o know_v he_o we_o can_v know_v he_o but_o by_o wisdom_n which_o search_v into_o all_o obscure_a and_o dark_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o exclamation_n but_o whence_o shall_v we_o attain_v this_o wisdom_n by_o prayer_n as_o james_n tell_v we_o ch._n 1.5_o if_o any_o one_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o if_o he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o as_o sirach_n say_v all_o wisdom_n flow_v from_o god_n now_o here_o we_o want_v wisdom_n 1.1_o sirc_n 1.1_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o search_n into_o this_o obscurity_n let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o these_o monster_n signify_v what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v touch_v they_o and_o what_o to_o shun_v but_o behold_v we_o have_v the_o wisdom_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o exclamation_n he_o that_o have_v understanding_n let_v he_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o number_n say_v he_o be_v hide_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o character_n and_o all_o other_o mystery_n touch_v the_o same_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o count_v that_o be_v diligent_o discuss_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o by_o his_o number_n he_o may_v know_v his_o name_n by_o his_o name_n his_o character_n by_o his_o character_n his_o image_n &_o by_o the_o image_n the_o beast_n himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o have_v or_o set_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v he_o must_v with_o great_a skill_n count_v or_o reckon_v up_o this_o number_n show_v that_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a study_n and_o painstaking_a to_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v what_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o wherefore_o will_v he_o have_v we_o so_o careful_o to_o mind_v the_o number_n or_o why_o have_v the_o spirit_n hide_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o will_v unfold_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o number_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n by_o much_o diligence_n may_v search_v it_o out_o so_o this_o clause_n be_v understand_v of_o most_o as_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a as_o we_o also_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o analysis_n neither_o do_v i_o altogether_o dislike_v riberas_n exposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n because_o say_v he_o to_o reckon_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o man_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o thus_o number_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o to_o number_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n with_o a_o article_n but_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n have_v hide_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o whole_a mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o man_n who_o excellent_a bruit_n beast_n in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o art_n of_o reckon_v and_o weary_a themselves_o in_o cast_v up_o infinite_a account_n of_o other_o kind_n shall_v also_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o search_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o that_o be_v once_o know_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v
doubt_v whither_o austin_n ever_o see_v that_o platonic_a chapter_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o enchiridion_n by_o some_o body_n else_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o austin_n in_o other_o place_n do_v express_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o die_v and_o of_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n altogether_o deny_v a_o three_o as_o through_o one_o say_v he_o all_o go_v to_o condemnation_n medinm_fw-la lib_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mâ—rit_fw-fr c._n 28._o lib._n 5._o hypogn_n circa_fw-la medinm_fw-la so_o all_o by_o one_o to_o justification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o middle_a place_n for_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n do_v by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o as_o i_o say_v the_o unbaptised_a be_v exclude_v the_o second_o gehenna_n or_o hell_n where_o all_o apostate_n or_o infidel_n shall_v feel_v eternal_a torment_n a_o three_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o again_o apostoli_fw-la serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la i_o have_v give_v no_o division_n of_o place_n save_v only_a of_o two_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a to_o return_v to_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforward_o although_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n remain_v certain_a and_o true_a even_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o death_n not_o only_o by_o many_o scripture_n before_o allege_v but_o from_o this_o place_n resute_v purgatory_n fiction_n resute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v dead_a they_o be_v bless_v thus_o purgatory_n be_v hence_o notwithstanding_o exclude_v but_o what_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o henceforward_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o three_o act_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popery_n by_o the_o three_o angel_n from_o henceforward_o therefore_o that_o be_v forward_o the_o author_n opinion_n touch_v the_o particle_n hence_o forward_o from_o the_o time_n the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n against_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o not_o only_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o three_o angel_n shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o refute_v the_o heathenish_a fiction_n of_o purgatory_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n for_o these_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n bull_n be_v vain_a but_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o feign_a imagination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n and_o as_o hereby_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o error_n and_o vain_a fear_n so_o antichrist_n gain_n shall_v be_v much_o lessen_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v this_n be_v the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o add_v two_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n one_o be_v because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n to_o wit_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o combat_n henceforward_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n the_o other_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n for_o because_o they_o now_o have_v the_o fruit_n or_o reward_v of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o refute_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v not_o here_o establish_v but_o refute_v it_o appear_v that_o both_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n who_o have_v attain_v the_o mark_n enjoy_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n rest_n and_o reward_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o rest_v etc._n etc._n their_o work_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v they_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v rather_o overthrow_v then_o establish_v for_o see_v they_o follow_v therefore_o they_o merit_v not_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o as_o cause_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o now_o they_o draw_v with_o they_o a_o free_a reward_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o â—harpe_a sickle_n 18_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o winepress_v be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_v even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v handle_v three_o act_n of_o the_o four_o viston_n the_o first_o brief_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o comprehend_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o growth_n with_o her_o many_o combat_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n both_o pagan_a and_o christian_n until_o antichrist_n rise_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n chap._n 12._o the_o second_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o foresay_a conflict_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o three_o have_v two_o part_n represent_v 1._o antichrist_n persecution_n which_o from_o his_o first_o rise_v till_o now_o have_v continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 13._o 2._o the_o church_n preservation_n under_o the_o same_o and_o also_o her_o future_a purge_n from_o the_o dreges_fw-la of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 14._o the_o four_o ast_n here_o follow_v describe_v the_o joyful_a catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o all_o the_o church_n affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o two_o parable_n viz._n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n furthermore_o judgement_n the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v all_o interpreter_n a_o few_o only_o except_v unanimous_o to_o agree_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o and_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v dissent_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o by_o type_n and_o word_n not_o much_o unlike_a the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v describe_v in_o dan._n 7._o touch_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o clonde_n of_o heaven_n to_o judgement_n and_o mat._n 3._o &_o 13._o of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n they_o agree_v also_o in_o the_o scope_n that_o these_o type_n serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_a do_v groan_n under_o their_o affliction_n &_o trouble_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o end_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o their_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_a tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n
kingdom_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o four_o vision_n after_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n the_o company_n of_o 144000._o seal_a one_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 14._o again_o the_o company_n of_o harper_n begin_v the_o five_o vision_n with_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 15._o now_o here_o the_o company_n of_o rejoycers_n conclude_v the_o sixth_o vision_n with_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o this_o often_o iteration_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praysing_n praise_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o often_o iteration_n of_o god_n praise_n to_o i_o such_o seem_v not_o to_o touch_v who_o observe_v not_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o prophetical_a and_o dramatical_a representation_n distinguish_v into_o certain_a vision_n and_o subdivide_v into_o certain_a visionall_a act_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v be_v renew_v with_o chore_n of_o singer_n both_o for_o a_o dramatical_a decency_n as_o also_o for_o a_o sacred_a pleasantness_n and_o delectation_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n john_n see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o she_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o her_o distraction_n chap._n 17._o in_o the_o second_o act_n three_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o burn_a of_o rome_n command_v the_o saint_n to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o &_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v hear_v also_o mourning_n &_o wail_v by_o king_n merchant_n shipmaster_n and_o sailor_n for_o rome_n desolation_n by_o fire_n now_o in_o the_o three_o act_n appear_v on_o the_o scene_n the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n who_o first_o be_v divide_v sing_v artificial_o by_o course_n one_o after_o the_o other_o haleluiah_n vision_n the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n praise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n afterward_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o four_o act_n will_v at_o length_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v in_o harmageddon_n against_o christ_n the_o which_o in_o chap._n 16._o v._n 26._o be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v brief_o repeat_v by_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o whole_a vision_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o company_n sing_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o much_o people_n instead_o whereof_o the_o old_a version_n corrupt_o have_v it_o of_o many_o trumpet_n both_o here_o and_o v._o 6._o this_o company_n be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n 7.9_o chap._n 7.9_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o sing_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n viz._n the_o company_n of_o saint_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v i_o here_o seek_v a_o allegory_n as_o some_o understand_v by_o heaven_n the_o church_n for_o john_n hear_v the_o multitude_n visional_o sing_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n haleluiah_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o hymn_n we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haleluiah_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o aspiration_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o piel_n and_o hithpael_n be_v to_o praise_v in_o kal_n and_o poel_n tobe_n mad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o ten_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n take_v off_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n with_o this_o david_n begin_v many_o of_o his_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o word_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o greek_n and_o latin_n also_o yea_o the_o german_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v god_n so_o that_o the_o mystery_n which_o some_o say_v lie_v hide_v under_o this_o word_n in_o my_o understanding_n be_v of_o little_a validity_n jerom_n to_o marcelia_n ask_v why_o john_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v hebrew_a word_n 137._o epist_n 137._o answer_v because_o the_o first_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o jew_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o believer_n innovate_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o deliver_v thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o cradle_n afterward_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v what_o once_o they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n praise_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o new_a church_n with_o the_o old_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o certain_a other_o hebrew_n term_n as_o hosanna_n amen_o abba_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_o use_v among_o christian_n brightman_n reason_n if_o true_a be_v plausible_a viz._n that_o hereby_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o faith_n the_o say_a author_n before_o on_o chap._n 16._o touch_v the_o sixth_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o euphrates_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o shall_v pass_v euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n who_o then_o in_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 11._o which_o conjecture_n be_v indeed_o pious_a but_o of_o little_a certainty_n as_o we_o there_o show_v salvation_n and_o honour_n all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o god_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o be_v the_o sense_n almost_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o four_o atribute_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o old_a version_n have_v only_o three_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o our_o god_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n observe_v o_o papist_n the_o manifest_a defect_n of_o your_o version_n these_o same_o attribute_n the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v to_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o &_o 7._o v._o 12._o where_o we_o expound_v every_o of_o they_o here_o only_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v no_o wish_n by_o which_o the_o glorified_a saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v obtain_v these_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o sufficiency_n possess_v all_o salvation_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o abundant_o pour_v the_o same_o forth_o on_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n celebrate_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o second_o that_o this_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n destruction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a for_o they_o rejoice_v not_o over_o the_o affliction_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v from_o her_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o be_v very_o good_a we_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o multitude_n aught_o to_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n &_o all_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n this_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v show_n more_o clear_o what_o i_o erewhile_o say_v that_o they_o insult_v not_o over_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o a_o evil_a affection_n but_o be_v whole_o bend_v in_o celebrate_v the_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a be_v general_a and_o before_o expound_v on_o chap._n 16._o v._n 7._o and_o chap._n 15._o v._n 4._o the_o wicked_a under_o their_o punishment_n like_o dog_n bark_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n the_o saint_n on_o the_o contrary_a
thousand_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o deny_v that_o both_o they_o and_o other_o martyr_n shall_v further_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v â—â—fined_v why_o the_o thousand_o â—â—ers_n be_v â—â—fined_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o define_v a_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o reign_v long_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v define_v because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a event_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o first_o thousand_o year_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a face_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v judaisme_n be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v satan_n be_v bind_v paganism_n be_v to_o decay_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a christianisme_n establish_v in_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o without_o shed_v of_o very_a much_o blood_n last_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o christianisme_n antichristianisme_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n confirm_v and_o bring_v to_o its_o height_n with_o no_o less_o spill_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o gregory_n vii_o that_o cruel_a beast_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o have_v expound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n now_o he_o add_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a during_o the_o say_a time_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la he_o may_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o withal_o teach_v we_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o still_o hold_v very_o many_o even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a year_n in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o live_v again_o or_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v altogether_o a_o golden-age_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o expect_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n by_o the_o rest_n therefore_o be_v understand_v all_o other_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n except_v who_o embrace_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o all_o this_o time_n but_o be_v either_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n or_o false_a christian_n or_o antichristian_o in_o the_o church_n these_o he_o say_v be_v dead_a not_o by_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n of_o which_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.25_o ephe._n 2.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o mat._n 8.22_o joh._n 5.25_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v so_o christ_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a live_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o martyr_n not_o as_o then_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o former_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n on_o earth_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o distinction_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o dead_a but_o after_o the_o greek_a phrase_n the_o genitive_a be_v put_v for_o the_o nominative_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n that_o be_v other_o man_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o such_o as_o of_o old_a be_v live_v on_o earth_n but_o dead_a spiritual_o for_o of_o old_a the_o martyr_n also_o before_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v dead_a spiritual_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o they_o live_v again_o spiritual_o on_o earth_n therefore_o after_o death_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v glorious_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o rest_n live_v not_o again_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o despise_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n remain_v in_o paganism_n or_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o sin_n in_o antichristianisme_n as_o in_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n do_v excellent_o interpret_v this_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o corporal_a live_n again_o as_o the_o chiliast_n do_v interpret_v it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v by_o johns_n declaration_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v during_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o again_o he_o add_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n but_o do_v they_o live_v again_o afterward_o no_o certain_o for_o they_o which_o live_v not_o again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o live_v again_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o limit_n not_o a_o time_n of_o live_v again_o but_o simple_o deny_v the_o same_o they_o live_v not_o again_o until_o for_o never_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n for_o never_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v for_o never_o the_o chilia_v say_v they_o live_v not_o within_o but_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n live_v in_o but_o not_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n both_o be_v false_a for_o the_o martyr_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v neither_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a ever_o live_v again_o it_o therefore_o note_v their_o voluntary_a contumacy_n in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n that_o however_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o can_v not_o detain_v they_o in_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n so_o as_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v only_o in_o themselves_o the_o four_o thing_n follow_v touch_v the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o ellipsis_n be_v express_v for_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n by_o this_o addition_n john_n do_v express_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o live_v again_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o this_o live_v again_o in_o which_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o the_o monstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o he_o say_v live_v but_o only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o say_v live_v not_o again_o which_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v again_o and_o repeat_v in_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n do_v intimate_v the_o declarat_fw-la oâ—_n also_o of_o the_o contrary_n show_v the_o same_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n where_o likewise_o the_o demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 13._o but_o only_a to_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o chilia_v say_v it_o be_v corporal_a but_o here_o be_v solid_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o corporal_a raise_n up_o of_o the_o martyr_n out_o of_o their_o sepulcher_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o martyr_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a live_n again_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o demonstration_n that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o first_o from_o the_o difference_n divide_v the_o whole_a subject_n this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v
end_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n imprisonment_n begin_v and_o when_o they_o end_v that_o the_o fatal_a thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n imprisonment_n be_v finish_v and_o when_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o jew_n who_o furious_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o gentile_n from_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o than_o it_o chief_o appear_v that_o satan_n be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n and_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o keep_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2.4_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o beside_o before_o we_o show_v that_o these_o bond_n continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o wherefore_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o satan_n loose_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n loose_v when_o satan_n be_v agoin_v loose_v which_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o fatal_a tumult_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o that_o rage_a enemy_n for_o chief_o in_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o western_a antichrist_n by_o the_o impulsion_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o dragon_n violent_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n miserable_o oppress_v and_o enslave_v all_o christendom_n in_o the_o west_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o deny_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 9_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 9_o that_o thracian_a adversary_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v almost_o all_o the_o east_n and_o south_n under_o his_o power_n do_v with_o so_o great_a fury_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o seem_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v stop_v but_o by_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o the_o word_n go_v out_o be_v signify_v satan_n free_a rage_a and_o outrageous_a endeavour_n to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o three_o frog_n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n 16.14_o rev._n 16.14_o they_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o there_o and_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o attempt_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o same_o three_o act_n there_o of_o the_o five_o here_o of_o the_o seven_o vision_n satan_n therefore_o be_v let_v loose_a out_o of_o prison_n shall_v rove_v about_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o great_a fury_n set_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o in_o a_o flame_n both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o church_n not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o bridle_n of_o providence_n but_o because_o god_n will_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_n unto_o he_o more_o than_o before_o for_o reason_n expound_v for_o 3._o now_o his_o enterprise_n shall_v principal_o be_v two_o one_o to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o to_o stir_v up_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n thus_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v be_v both_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o also_o to_o gog_n and_o magog_n because_o he_o shall_v deceive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o end_n the_o nation_n he_o shall_v seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n unto_o new_a paganism_n the_o pagan_n gog_n and_o magog_n he_o shall_v seduce_v 896._o satan_n twofold_a attempt_n after_o his_o lose_n vestigat_fw-la pag._n 896._o that_o be_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o former_a attempt_n shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o more_o near_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a civil_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o christian_n which_o alcazar_n also_o see_v it_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o proper_o be_v a_o war_n for_o religion_n to_o speak_v general_o but_o for_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o nation_n as_o before_o ch._n 11.3_o i_o understand_v false_a christian_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v again_o degenerate_a from_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n these_o nation_n i_o say_v he_o shall_v deceive_v that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o paganism_n deceive_v how_o the_o nation_n be_v deceive_v as_o to_o their_o old_a vomit_n worship_v god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o live_v more_o heathenish_o and_o enormous_a then_o before_o this_o pest_n say_v he_o shall_v rage_v not_o in_o one_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o phrase_n repeat_v from_o chap._n 7.1_o that_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o no_o corner_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o his_o seducement_n but_o apostasy_n shall_v every_v where_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o chief_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n where_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v and_o where_o ambition_n and_o carnality_n of_o priest_n shall_v chief_o reign_v and_o withal_o corrupt_a the_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o gregory_n vii_o loose_v gregory_n the_o vii_o a_o exquisite_a instrument_n of_o satan_n loose_v sit_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o year_n 1073._o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o rage_v far_o more_o cruel_o by_o he_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v by_o romulus_n tarqvinius_n the_o proud_a tiberius_n nero_n domitian_n heliogabalus_n diocletian_n decius_n or_o by_o the_o persian_n scythian_n or_o saracen_n the_o cruel_a of_o all_o which_o tyrant_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n according_a to_o what_o the_o cardinal_n benno_n and_o other_o have_v publish_v of_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o filthy_a instrument_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o antichrist_n neither_o do_v the_o seduction_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o faith_n begin_v with_o he_o for_o the_o romish_a antichristianisme_n have_v be_v grow_v and_o great_o increase_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o because_o satan_n be_v as_o yet_o bind_v for_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o possess_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n as_o his_o vicar_n so_o as_o the_o former_a time_n may_v seem_v more_o tolerable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n which_o follow_v for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n begin_v to_o puff_n up_o the_o roman_a pope_n with_o such_o swell_a pride_n as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o tread_v upon_o and_o oppress_v the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n of_o christendom_n after_o much_o contention_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o simony_n wrong_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o henry_n that_o valiant_a emperor_n and_o his_o son_n henry_n v._o the_o episcopal_a investure_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o till_o then_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o right_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n yea_o also_o thrust_v henry_n himself_o from_o the_o empire_n through_o his_o wicked_a son_n priest_n also_o that_o be_v marry_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o nicolaitan_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o &_o tit._n 1.6_o have_v institute_v nicolaitan_n moreover_o he_o publish_v two_o cannon_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o sinew_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n 1._o if_o any_o man_n receive_v priesthood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o lay_v person_n let_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n be_v accurse_v 2._o if_o any_o communicate_v with_o a_o marry_a priest_n or_o if_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o wife_n do_v not_o put_v she_o away_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o this_o compendious_a way_n he_o exempt_v at_o once_o all_o bishop_n clerk_n church_n and_o all_o that_o thereunto_o belong_v from_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o own_o empire_n 7.2_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o withal_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n condemn_v also_o marriage_n estate_n not_o only_o grant_v unto_o bishop_n by_o paul_n but_o also_o command_v to_o shun_v fornication_n as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o
unto_o the_o word_n and_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n another_o war_n not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v here_o foretell_v and_o the_o victory_n promise_v the_o sense_n be_v thus_o like_v as_o of_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n invade_v the_o holy_a land_n with_o very_o great_a army_n miserable_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o satan_n be_v loose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n shall_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n a_o new_a gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v most_o cruel_a adversary_n who_o with_o most_o numerous_a army_n overspreading_a all_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v cruel_o make_v spoil_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o god_n do_v often_o by_o wonderful_a overthrow_n suppress_v gog_n and_o magog_n of_o old_a that_o be_v those_o asian_a syrian_a and_o egyptian_a tyrant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fury_n that_o they_o may_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o holy-city_n so_o he_o will_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n devour_v the_o new_a gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fury_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o who_o shall_v these_o adversary_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v but_o those_o four_o angel_n bind_v at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n rev._n 9.14_o who_o after_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a by_o god_n commandment_n invade_v the_o christian_a world_n most_o horrible_o corrupt_v through_o antichristian_a idolatry_n with_o a_o army_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o horseman_n euphrates_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n cruel_o murder_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n which_o angel_n we_o interpret_v of_o four_o peoples_n most_o cruel_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n viz._n the_o arabian_n saracen_n scythian_n or_o tartar_n and_o turk_n for_o undoubted_o the_o same_o adversary_n the_o same_o battle_n and_o the_o same_o overthrow_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n in_o vision_n three_o and_o in_o this_o oracle_n of_o the_o seven_o vision_n be_v signify_v by_o way_n of_o parallel_n for_o after_o satan_n be_v loose_v the_o army_n of_o the_o saracen_n tartar_n and_o turk_n begin_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o overrun_v christendom_n and_o by_o horrible_a slaughter_n to_o weaken_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n as_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v manifest_a we_o have_v hear_v who_o the_o adversary_n be_v who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n he_n amplify_v their_o multitude_n by_o a_o simile_n usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o be_v speak_v more_o than_o truth_n but_o a_o metaphor_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v aggravate_v for_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a so_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n use_v to_o fight_v with_o innumerable_a army_n 9_o and_o they_o ascend_v he_n foretell_v the_o forceable_a attempt_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o future_a be_v a_o prophetical_a enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n usual_a to_o john_n by_o the_o word_n ascend_v he_o note_v their_o obscure_a rise_n or_o original_n intimate_v that_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v sudden_o from_o a_o low_a condition_n grow_v to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o power_n or_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o satan_n they_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o spread_v themselves_o far_o and_o near_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v all_o and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o by_o this_o camp_n brightman_n understand_v europe_n in_o which_o almost_o all_o christendom_n be_v include_v but_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o christianisme_n be_v large_a by_o far_a saint_n the_o christian_a world_n be_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o there_o be_v yet_o flourish_a church_n in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n wherefore_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a world_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a do_v fight_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o campe._n but_o however_o christianisme_n be_v every_o where_o most_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o camp_n of_o saint_n viz._n church_n mat._n 4.5_o luk._n 19.46_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o church_n of_o right_n and_o profession_n although_o not_o of_o fact_n like_a as_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy-city_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr of_o right_n because_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v holy_a whereas_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o deed_n she_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o beloved-city_n because_o notwithstanding_o her_o great_a corruption_n yet_o god_n have_v and_o still_o have_v many_o belove_a one_o and_o elect_a in_o she_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o jerusalem_n which_o of_o old_a be_v god_n beloved-city_n and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o new_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a allegory_n by_o the_o word_n compassing-about_a he_o intimate_v the_o treacherous_a attempt_n enterprise_n and_o divers_a eruption_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o once_o or_o in_o one_o place_n only_o vex_v and_o trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n but_o often_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n one_o while_o in_o asia_n another_o while_n in_o africa_n and_o in_o europe_n he_o note_v their_o subtlety_n also_o and_o earnestness_n in_o manage_v their_o affair_n and_o occasion_n for_o while_o christian_a prince_n do_v weaken_v themselves_o by_o continual_a discord_n hatred_n and_o intestine_a war_n at_o home_n the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n be_v always_o in_o readiness_n with_o their_o force_n to_o devour_v one_o province_n after_o another_o sacrum_fw-la the_o holy_a war_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n call_v sacrum_n quasi_fw-la minime_fw-la sacrum_fw-la the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o gogish_a battle_n be_v that_o war_n in_o palestina_n against_o the_o saracen_n raise_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n call_v holy_a as_o it_o be_v most_o unholy_a the_o first_o author_n whereof_o be_v that_o hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n vii_o who_o begin_v to_o solicit_v christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n after_o he_o vrbanus_n ii_o for_o his_o turbulent_a counsel_n call_v turbanus_n obtain_v that_o many_o great_a army_n wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o syria_n under_o divers_a captain_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o syria_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o bullen_n but_o be_v scarce_o keep_v lxxviii_o year_n by_o the_o christian_n for_o saladine_n a_o turkish_a king_n calyph_n of_o damascus_n and_o egypt_n be_v draw_v on_o through_o the_o intestine_a discord_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o tripolitan_a earl_n overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a force_n in_o one_o day_n bring_v their_o prince_n with_o king_n gwido_n himself_o and_o all_o palestina_n under_o his_o power_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gogish_a battle_n war_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n for_o the_o saracen_n take_v this_o occasion_n and_o see_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o power_n before_o they_o much_o fear_v be_v not_o unconquereable_a they_o begin_v to_o thirst_v after_o whole_a christendom_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v under_o subjection_n by_o their_o cruel_a army_n all_o the_o maritime_a africa_n all_o the_o east_n and_o babylon_n even_o unto_o bersia_n at_o last_o also_o the_o lesser_a asia_n both_o country_n of_o armenia_n thracia_n pontus_n bulgaria_n greece_n sclavonia_n even_o unto_o hungary_n and_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n drive_v christianisme_n into_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o europe_n this_o be_v that_o gogish_a war_n which_o satan_n after_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n have_v with_o great_a success_n wage_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v by_o the_o eastern_a antichrist_n against_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o these_o adversary_n shall_v compass_v about_o or_o besiege_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o beloved-city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o christian_n that_o undertake_v that_o war_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n nation_n neither_o can_v these_o eastern_a nation_n against_o who_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o ministry_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n whereas_o rather_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n last_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o this_o city_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v medicine_n for_o the_o nation_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n if_o we_o well_o mind_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o allegorical_a vision_n and_o observe_v other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v altogether_o without_o tare_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o she_o but_o elect_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v stain_v with_o no_o scandal_n and_o feign_a christian_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o sun_n shine_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v second_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o church_n jew_n whether_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 11.15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o carcase_n shall_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 37.12_o i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2.3_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n but_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o except_v do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v some_o do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n other_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a because_o there_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n therefore_o here_o also_o there_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a here_o not_o so_o nay_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o other_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v most_o evident_o represent_v the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v augustine_n 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o he_o brief_o declare_v the_o last_o judgement_n itself_o and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n of_o their_o body_n first_o therefore_o he_o describe_v the_o judge_n with_o his_o preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 12._o three_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n ibid._n last_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_n 13.14.15_o but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v a_o great_a throne_n as_o set_v up_o for_o the_o great_a that_o be_v universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n white_n bright_a with_o celestial_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o namely_o the_o judge_n he_o undoubted_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o speak_v mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 17.31_o the_o white_a throne_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n joh._n 5.12_o act_n 17.31_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o white_a throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a throne_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n or_o ivory_n but_o thus_o the_o judicatory_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v here_o therefore_o christ_n the_o judge_n appear_v unto_o john_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o shall_v question_v but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v judge_v deity_n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v xl_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v so_o often_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o shall_v wait_v with_o joy_n for_o that_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o mocker_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o security_n furthermore_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v christ_n because_o the_o whole_a scripture_n agree_v hereunto_o now_o a_o little_a after_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o be_v call_v god_n before_o who_o the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o undoubted_o also_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.2_o be_v christ_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o follow_v serve_v to_o signify_v his_o unspeakable_a majesty_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o the_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v such_o 14._o husterosis_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o put_v down_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o or_o contrariwise_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-la c._n d._n c._n 14._o as_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o he_o augustine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o future_a renovation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v then_o shall_v this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v begin_v for_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o by_o a_o change_n of_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o utter_a destruction_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o say_v shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v this_o shape_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o vanity_n through_o fire_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o beautiful_a state_n of_o which_o innovation_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_o write_v the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v way_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o paul_n say_v 7.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o the_o figure_n or_o falshion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o of_o which_o augustine_n the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o world_n pass_v not_o away_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v of_o which_o john_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o vanity_n 1_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1_o of_o which_o innovation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n the_o word_n follow_v must_v be_v understand_v and_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o whether_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v so_o change_v their_o place_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o heaven_n by_o its_o bend_n down_o no_o long_o environ_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o know_v either_o
only_o of_o the_o inchoated_a spiritual_a renovation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o consummate_v literal_a and_o proper_a renovation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v new_a in_o substance_n new_a how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v new_a but_o in_o quality_n as_o purity_n brightness_n and_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o before_o chap._n 20.11_o from_o who_o face_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o fire_n from_o all_o present_a vanity_n and_o defilement_n so_o peter_n interprete_v the_o same_o the_o heaven_n burn_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n whence_o the_o apostle_n gather_v this_o weighty_a instruction_n see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o indeed_o to_o meditate_v and_o do_v this_o tend_v more_o to_o salvation_n then_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o renovation_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n john_n see_v but_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o vision_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a john_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o he_o see_v certain_a representation_n and_o type_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n especial_o see_v john_n see_v not_o the_o same_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o turbulent_a world_n 7.31_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o which_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o yet_o he_o retain_v the_o proper_a sense_n also_o but_o doubt_v whither_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o fervent_a heat_n or_o whither_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o purge_v indeed_o we_o read_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o new_a sea_n save_v only_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v to_o crystal_n 4.6_o rev._n 4.6_o but_o there_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o world_n andrea_n caesariensis_n suppose_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n sea_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o it_o see_v then_o man_n shall_v sail_v no_o more_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v so_o be_v renew_v as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v not_o retain_v its_o substance_n because_o the_o water_n be_v to_o be_v consolidate_v into_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sphere_n remain_v no_o long_o flow_v but_o these_o curiosity_n we_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o new_a heaven_n brihgtman_n understand_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o purity_n in_o godliness_n by_o the_o new_a earth_n new_a israelite_n which_o then_o shall_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o former_a heaven_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o exercise_v by_o the_o former_a earth_n the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o of_o jews_n shall_v become_v christian_n by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o the_o new_a people_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v cast_v off_o their_o error_n touch_v the_o messiah_n which_o now_o they_o maintain_v tooth_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o allegory_n these_o be_v i_o pass_v by_o certain_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o very_a improbable_a conjecture_n viz._n that_o the_o eastern_a jew_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o burn_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n now_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o renew_a church_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o view_n of_o john_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a city_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bride_n most_o curious_o adorn_v the_o king_n bible_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o john_n read_v it_o and_o i_o see_v which_o john_n insert_v for_o certainty_n sake_n for_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a furthermore_o the_o scripture_n general_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a jerusalem_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o i_o will_v dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o 132.14_o ps_n 132.14_o but_o because_o that_o old_a jerusalem_n pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v at_o length_n overthrow_v he_o distinguish_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o the_o other_o by_o divers_a title_n he_o call_v it_o a_o city_n because_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o building_n and_o afterward_o add_v holy_a because_o it_o shall_v shine_v with_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n here_o indeed_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v holy_a 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o christ_n sanctify_v she_o unto_o himself_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o then_o he_o will_v present_v she_o unto_o himself_o glorious_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o new_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o old_a and_o because_o of_o its_o new_a brightness_n for_o then_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13.43_o 19_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 19_o come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n because_o say_v austin_n it_o be_v heavenly_a grace_n by_o which_o god_n have_v make_v she_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v she_o from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o original_o she_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 3.12_o upon_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o my_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12_o 22._o it_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v above_o heaven_n how_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o this_o epithet_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o opinion_n for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o remain_v firm_a in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o or_o if_o the_o city_n itself_o come_v down_o it_o be_v visional_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o second_o this_o come_n down_o as_o above_o chap._n 3.12_o must_v be_v take_v not_o of_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o of_o the_o original_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o whither_o her_o existence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o or_o here_o below_o as_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v choose_v so_o have_v he_o call_v justify_v and_o glory_v she_o prepare_a as_o a_o bride_n by_o another_o metaphor_n he_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n unto_o her_o dignity_n belong_v that_o he_o see_v she_o as_o a_o bride_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o her_o glory_n that_o he_o see_v she_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v in_o full_a beauty_n now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wedding_n above_o in_o chap._n 19.7_o the_o bride_n make_v herself_o ready_a while_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o be_v prepare_v because_o the_o wedding_n feast_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o hence_o brightman_n he_o see_v she_o say_v he_o prepared_z adorned_z not_o as_o yet_o deliver_v therefore_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v answ_n the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v adorn_v argue_v the_o contrary_n now_o she_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o adorn_v herself_o but_o then_o she_o shall_v be_v prepare_v adorn_v that_o be_v full_o beautify_v with_o
infidel_n not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 61._o infidel_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n 65._o 66._o the_o inevitable_a purpose_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n 464._o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o book_n denote_v earthly_a mind_a man_n hypocrite_n and_o idolater_n 271._o 407._o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v angel_n 268_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_v 552_o innocent_a iii_o depose_v otho_n iu._n 130._o innocent_a iu._n deprive_v frederick_n of_o the_o empire_n ibid._n inscription_n among_o the_o roman_n what_o 73._o joachimus_fw-la calaber_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 9_o joel_n prophesy_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 28._o expound_v 126._o john_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 6._o john_n banish_v in_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n 19_o put_v into_o a_o caldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n ibid._n he_o return_v from_o patmos_n unto_o ephesus_n under_o nerva_n ibid._n and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ibid._n he_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 22._o how_o he_o see_v vision_n 86._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o by_o local_a motion_n but_o mental_a illumination_n ibid._n why_o he_o weep_v 99_o why_o he_o do_v not_o express_o name_v the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n 288._o he_o be_v thrice_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n 559._o his_o fail_v about_o worship_v of_o angel_n 582._o why_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o 484._o it_o be_v no_o civil_a worship_n ibid._n whither_o he_o do_v well_o in_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n 486._o john_n wickleffe_n a_o excellent_a teacher_n in_o england_n protect_v by_o john_n earl_n of_o leicestre_n 232._o his_o doctrine_n against_o antichrist_n 338._o he_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n ibid._n irenaeus_n blame_v the_o changer_n of_o the_o beast_n three_o numeral_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 317._o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o the_o manchild_n 263._o ithacius_n bishop_n of_o trier_n 129._o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n 512._o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 545._o not_o according_a to_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 586._o julius_n ii_o a_o better_a soldier_n than_o priest_n 129._o he_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n from_o the_o great_a grand_a father_n of_o henry_n iu._n 130._o justification_n by_o faith_n maintain_v 269_o this_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v conceal_v because_o some_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o 584._o how_o far_o it_o admit_v increase_v 585._o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o sanctification_n ibid._n the_o second_o justification_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n ibid._n k._n key_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o power_n 27_o of_o oeconomical_a power_n 63._o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o pope_n absolute_a usurp_a power_n 171._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o so_o call_v 12._o how_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o antichrist_n 130._o king_n and_o great_a man_n 131._o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o they_o denote_v 392._o opinion_n about_o the_o seven_o king_n 420._o 421._o king_n receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o beast_n but_o god_n 434._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 436._o king_n hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n 439._o the_o king_n whither_o ten_o by_o succession_n 440._o how_o the_o king_n accomplish_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o tear_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 449._o how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 569._o 570._o the_o king_n war_n with_o the_o lamb_n whither_o the_o same_o mention_v in_o chap_n 19_o v._n 18._o 435._o 436._o they_o have_v one_o mind_n 435._o l._n ladislaus_n why_o call_v varnensis_fw-la 189._o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 556._o 557._o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v chapt._n 14._o verse_n 16._o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n 99_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o simple_o as_o a_o lamb_n but_o respective_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n 100_o the_o lamb_n and_o michael_n be_v one_o christ_n 270._o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 303._o the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n 328._o why_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o scope_n thereof_o ibid._n he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o church_n while_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o mountain_n 129._o the_o lamb_n victory_n over_o the_o king_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a 436._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o 437._o the_o lamb_n marriage_n 480_o laodicea_n what_o it_o signify_v 76._o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o caria_n or_o as_o some_o affirm_v of_o lydia_n the_o laodicean_n church_n degenerate_v in_o johns_n time_n but_o flourish_v again_o in_o eusebius_n time_n 74._o the_o last_o judgement_n figure_v out_o 359._o 488._o 540._o 541._o why_o it_o be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v 542._o the_o last_o plague_n 365._o the_o last_o vision_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n vision_n 501._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n only_o 203._o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n what_o they_o be_v 576._o leo_fw-la iii_o thrust_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o the_o west_n 130._o libertine_n make_v sin_n indifferent_a 48._o their_o opinion_n about_o freewill_n 66._o libertine_n refute_v 71._o life_n eternal_a a_o reward_n not_o due_a unto_o we_o 250._o linger_a torment_n by_o the_o spiritual_a locust_n 179._o the_o little_a season_n of_o satan_n lose_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v 505._o who_o live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514_o locust_n allegorical_o take_v 175._o their_o division_n ibid._n diverse_a opinion_n of_o they_o 176._o their_o application_n to_o antichrist_n disciple_n ibid._n and_o to_o the_o pseudoclergie_n 177._o the_o locust_n original_a out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ibid._n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n 178._o they_o be_v no_o hearb-eater_n ibid._n locust_n have_v a_o threefold_a ornament_n on_o their_o head_n 182_o their_o king_n crown_n ibid._n their_o tail_n 184._o their_o monarchical_a polity_n ibid._n the_o lord_n day_n 20._o the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v changeable_a 5.8_o but_o in_o god_n she_o have_v assure_v help_n ibid._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n 13._o ludovicus_n his_o jest_n touch_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 557._o lukewarm_a christian_n in_o these_o day_n 77._o how_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n mouth_n ibid._n their_o vain_a boast_a ibid._n luther_n the_o second_o angel_n 343._o luxuriousnesse_n of_o popish_a rome_n 467._o lyras_fw-la mystery_n about_o the_o seat_n and_o elder_n 90._o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n 110._o m._n magog_n the_o 2_o son_n of_o japhet_n 533._o 534._o mahumet_n a_o impostor_n and_o a_o robber_n 171._o mahumetisme_n original_a 186._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o saracen_n 186._o mahumet_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n vanquish_v constantinople_n 190._o how_o many_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n he_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n 191._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 576._o man_n or_o manna_n whence_o so_o call_v 45._o the_o hide_a manna_n ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o judge_v among_o the_o ancient_n 46._o marcionite_n refuted_a 24._o martyr_n in_o their_o trouble_n flee_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n not_o to_o any_o creature_n 133._o their_o future_a state_n in_o heaven_n 135._o martyr_n describe_v 148._o whence_o they_o have_v their_o white_a robe_n and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v white_a 146._o 148._o their_o death_n be_v christ_n victory_n 108._o maximilla_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o church_n reformation_n 211._o the_o measure_v rod_n or_o reed_n of_o the_o church_n 212._o melito_n commend_v for_o sanctity_n and_o martyrdom_n 53._o 54._o whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n ibid._n merit_n of_o we_o be_v nothing_o before_o god_n 33._o christ_n do_v not_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n 69._o merit_n of_o work_n refute_v 13._o 59_o 357._o 384._o 545._o metonymicall_a and_o sacramental_a phrase_n 24._o 419._o michael_n be_v christ_n 266._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n michael_n ibid._n miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 308._o how_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n 309._o antichrist_n miracle_n according_a to_o jesuit_n ibid._n mixture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n with_o paganism_n &_o judaisme_n when_o bring_v in_o 76_o monk_n original_a 117._o montanus_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v